THE HOLY QUR'AN
THE HOLY QUR'AN
ARABIC TEXT AND ENGLISH TRANSLATION
Translated by
Maulawi Sher 'AH
Published with alternative translation of,
and footnotes to, some of the verses by
HADRAT MIRZA TAHIR AHMAD
Fourth Successor of the Promised Messiah
under the auspices of
HADRAT MIRZA MASROOR AHMAD
• • •
Fifth Successor of the Promised Messiah and
Supreme Head of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Jama' at
2004
Islam International Publications Limited
THE HOLY QUR' AN — ARABIC TEXT AND ENGLISH TRANSLATION
Translated by: Maulawi Sher 'All
Published with alternative translation of,
and footnotes to, some of the verses by
Hadrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad
Fourth Successor of the Promised Messiah.
First published in Holland in 1 955
Since then many editions have been published in different countries.
Reprinted with an appendix 1 997
(ISBN: 1 85372 314 2)
Present edition (new format) 2004.
©2004 ISLAM INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATIONS LTD.
Published by:
Islam International Publications Ltd.
Islamabad, Sheephatch Lane,
Tilford, Surrey GU 1 0 2 AQ
UK
Printed in UK By:
British Library Cataloguing in Publication data:
[Koran. English and Arabic. 1989]
The Holy Quran with English translation.
1 . Ali, maulawi Sher
297'. 122
ISBN: 1 85372 779 2
CONTENTS
Pages
Foreword with System of Transliteration I
Index of symbols denoting pauses n
Chapter 1 Al-Fatihah 1
Chapter 2 Al-Baqarah 2
Chapter 3 Al-e-'Imran 52
Chapter 4 Al-Nisa' 82
Chapter 5 Al-Ma'idah 115
Chapter 6 Al-An'am 138
Chapter 7 Al-A'raf 164
Chapter 8 Al-Anfal 193
Chapter 9 Al-Taubah 204
Chapter 10 Yunus 226
Chapter 11 Hud 243
Chapter 12 Yusuf 260
Chapter 13 Al-Ra'd 276
Chapter 14 Ibrahim 283
Chapter 15 Al-Hijr 291
Chapter 16 Al-Nahl 299
Chapter 17 Banilsra'il 316
Chapter 18 Al-Kahf 330
Chapter 19 Maryam 344
Chapter 20 TaHa 353
Chapter 21 Al-Anbiya' 366
Chapter 22 Al-Hajj 378
Chapter 23 Al-Mu'minun 390
Chapter 24 Al-Nur 401
Chapter 25 Al-Furqan 412
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^<£^g^p4 o^\tL\z^ \ ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Copyrighted material
Pages
Chapter 26 Al-Shu'ara' 421
Chapter 27 Al-Naml 436
Chapter 28 Al-Qasas 447
Chapter 29 Al-'Ankabut 460
Chapter 30 Al-Rum 469
Chapter 31 Luqman 477
Chapter 32 Al-Sajdah 482
Chapter 33 Al-Ahzab 486
Chapter 34 Saba' 498
Chapter 35 Fatir 506
Chapter 36 YaSin 513
Chapter 37 Al-Saffat 520
Chapter 38 Sad 531
Chapter 39 Al-Zumar 539
Chapter 40 Al-Mu'min 550
Chapter 41 HaMImal-Sajdah 561
Chapter 42 Al-Shura 569
Chapter 43 Al-Zukhruf 577
Chapter 44 Al-Dukhan 586
Chapter 45 Al-Jathiyah 590
Chapter 46 Al-Ahqaf 595
Chapter 47 Muhammad 601
Chapter 48 Al-Fath 606
Chapter 49 Al-Hujurat 611
Chapter 50 Qaf 615
Chapter 51 Al-Dhariyat 619
Chapter 52 Al-Tur 624
Chapter 53 Al-Najm 628
Chapter 54 Al-Qamar 633
Chapter 55 Al-Rahman 637
Chapter 56 Al-Waqi'ah 642
Chapter 57 Al-Hadid 648
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s °^<£^\i^p4 Lya\tL\z& \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Pages
Chapter 58 Al-Mujadalah 653
Chapter 59 Al-Hashr 657
Chapter 60 Al-Mumtahinah 661
Chapter 61 Al-Saff 664
Chapter 62 Al-Jumu'ah 666
Chapter 63 Al-Munafiqun 668
Chapter 64 Al-Taghabun 670
Chapter 65 Al-Talaq 673
Chapter 66 Al-Tahrim 676
Chapter 67 Al-Mulk 679
Chapter 68 Al-Qalam 682
Chapter 69 Al-Haqqah 686
Chapter 70 Al-Ma'arij 690
Chapter 71 Nuh 693
Chapter 72 Al-Jinn 696
Chapter 73 Al-Muzzammil 699
Chapter 74 Al-Muddaththir 701
Chapter 75 Al-Qiyamah 705
Chapter 76 Al-Dahr 708
Chapter 77 Al-Mursalat 711
Chapter 78 Al-Naba' 714
Chapter 79 Al-Nazi'at 717
Chapter 80 'Abasa 720
Chapter 81 Al-TakwTr 722
Chapter 82 Al-Infitar 723
Chapter 83 Al-Tatfif 725
Chapter 84 Al-Inshiqaq 727
Chapter 85 Al-Buruj 728
Chapter 86 Al-Tariq 730
Chapter 87 Al-A'la 731
Chapter 88 Al-Ghashiyah 732
Chapter 89 Al-Fajr 733
a i u | | th & | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^<£^T^)>^ <>■ I ? Ja | ? Ji | ' t. I gh t I 9 <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Copyrighted material
Pages
/~~<1 i.
Chapter
90
A 1 T~> 1 J
Al-Balad
735
Chapter
91
A 1 PI
Al- Shams
737
Chapter
92
TO O
738
Chapter
93
a 1 r— \ i —
Al-Duha
739
Chapter
94
AIT 1 ' -1
Al-Tnsmrah
740
Chapter
95
A 1 T1—
Al-Tin
740
A.
Chapter
96
A 1 C A 1
Al- Alaq
741
A.
Chapter
97
Al-Qadr
742
Chapter
98
A 1 T"» " 1
Al-Rayyinah
743
Chapter
99
A 1 T 1 - 1
Al-Zilzal
T /I A
744
Chapter
100
A 1 4 A J " — a-
Al- Adiyat
T /I /I
744
Chapter
1 f\ 1
LOl
A 1 S~\ — ' I 1
Al-Oan ah
745
Chapter
[02
A 1 T 1 — .j 1
Al-Takathur
746
Chapter
1 03
A 1 6 A
Al- Asr
746
Chapter
1 04
A 1 T T 1_
A 1 -Hum a/ah
747
Chapter
L05
A 1 T™1— 1
Al-Fil
747
/~<1 A.
Chapter
1 06
A 1 /~\ " 1
Al-Quraish
748
r>i a-
Chapter
[01
Al-Ma'un
748
Chapter
108
a 1 t y j_i
Al-Kauthar
749
S~11 A.
Chapter
109
A 1 I S — C —
Al-Kafinin
749
Chapter
1 10
A 1 "V T
A1-Nasr
749
Chapter
111
111
A 1 T 1 1
Al-Lahab
750
L^napier
1 1 1
[ 1Z
Al TL-Viloc
Ai-iKnias
/ jU
Chapter
113
Al-Falaq
751
Chapter
114
Al-Nas
751
752
Prayer offered at the completion of the recitation of the Holy Qur'an
Some Arabic Words Explained in the Original and Subsequent Editions _753
Index
757
Explanatory List of Some Quranic Words and Expressions Explained
by Hadrat Khalifatul Masih IV
815
List of References of Proposed Translation & Notes
by Hadrat Khalifatul Masih TV
a i u
th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s °^<^Y^>^ o^\t]a\z)±\ ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
List of Parts with Page Numbers
Part No. Page No.
Part 1 1
Part No. Page No.
Part ll 2 1 9
Part No. Page No.
Part 21 465
Part 2 22
Part 12 243
Part 22 490
Part 3 43
Part 13 267
Part23 514
Part 4 65
Part 14 291
Part 24 543
Part 5 87
Part 15 315
Part 25 567
Part 6 108
Part 1 6 340
Part 26 595
Part 7 130
Part 17 366
Part 27 621
Part 8 154
Part 18 390
Part 28 653
Part 9 176
Part 19 414
Part 29 679
Part 10 198
Part 20 443
Part30 714
Alphabetical List of Chapters with Page Numbers
'Abasa
720
Al-Ghashiyah
_732
Muhammad
601
Al-Rum
469
Al-e-'Imran
52
Al-Hadld
648
Al-Mujadalah _
_653
Saba'
498
Al-'Adiyat
744
Al-Hajj
378
Al-Mulk
679
Sad
531
Al-Ahqaf
595
Ha Mimal-Sajdah561
Al-Mu'min
550
Al-Saff
664
Al-Ahzab
486
Al-Haqqah
686
Al-Mu'minun
390
Al-Saffat
520
Al-Aia
731
Al-Hashr
657
Al-Mumtahinah 661
Al-Sajdah
482
Al-'Alaq
741
Al-Hijr
291
Al-Munafiqun_
668
Al-Shams
737
Al-An'am
138
Hud
243
Al-Mursalat
711
Al-Shu'ara'
421
Al-Anbiya'
366
Al-Hujurat
611
Al-Muzzammil
_699
Al-Shura
569
Al-Anfal
193
Al-Humazah
747
Al-Naba'
714
Al-Taghabun
670
Al-A'raf
164
Ibrahim
283
Al-Nahl
299
TaHa
353
Al-'Ankabut
460
Al-Ikhlas
750
Al-Najm
628
Al-Tahrim
676
Al-'Asr
746
Al-Infitar
723
Al-Naml
436
Al-Takathur
746
Al-Balad
735
Al-Inshiqaq
727
Al-Nas
751
Al-TakwTr
722
Bamlsra'Tl
316
Al-Inshirah
740
Al-Nasr
749
Al-Talaq
673
Al-Baqarah
2
Al-Jathiyah
590
Al-Nazi'at
717
Al-Tariq
730
Al-Bayyinah
743
Al-Jinn
696
Al-Nisa'
82
Al-Tatfif
725
Al-Buruj
728
Al-Jumu'ah
666
Nuh
693
Al-Taubah
204
Al-Dahr
708
Al-Kafirim
749
Al-Nur
401
Al-Tin
740
Al-Dhariyat
619
Al-Kahf
330
Al-Qadr
742
Al-Tur
624
Al-Duha
739
Al-Kauthar
749
Qaf
615
Al-Waqi'ah
642
Al-Dukhan
586
Al-Lahab
750
Al-Qalam
682
YaSin
513
Al-Fajr
733
Al-Lail
738
Al-Qamar
633
Yunus
226
Al-Falaq
751
Luqman
477
Al-Qari'ah
745
Yusuf
260
Al-Fath
606
Al-Ma'arij
690
Al-Qasas
447
Al-Zilzal
744
Al-Fatihah
1
Al-Ma'idah
115
Al-Qiyamah
705
Al-Zukhruf
577
Fatir
506
Mary am
344
Al-Quraish
748
Al-Zumar
539
A1-FT1
747
Al-Ma'un
748
Al-Ra'd
276
Al-Furqan
412
Al-Muddaththir 701
Al-Rahman
637
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^t^k^pd \ t 2a \ ? 2a \ ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Copyrighted material
Foreword
The English translation of The Holy Qur'an by the late Hadrat Maulawi
Sher 'All (may Allah be pleased with him) was first published in Holland in 1 955
and since then many editions have been published in different countries. In 1997
Islam International Publications Ltd. issued a new edition with an appendix
containing alternative translations of some verses, or parts of verses, as well as
explanatory notes to some of them by Hadrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad, the fourth
successor of the Promised Messiah (may Allah bless his soul with His infinite
mercy). In the present edition we have dropped the appendix and brought the
material under relevant verses marking them with starlets*. (The alternative
translations by Hadrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad are given in bold letters. But where he
has made a deletion in the original translation, no bold letters are used). This, we
hope, will facilitate the reader to make full use of these additions. Starlets are also
used to indicate publisher's notes, however, at the end of each such note,
'publisher' is printed in brackets. The symbols 'f ', '{'indicate the original notes
by the translator.
The present project was begun under the instructions of Hadrat Mirza Tahir
Ahmad, the fourth successor of the Promised Messiah and Head of the World Wide
Ahmadiyya Muslim Jama'at (May Allah bless his soul with His infinite mercy).
Before Hudur's demise, he constantly guided us and prayed for us; and made some
changes in, and additions to, his own translation. After his demise, Hadrat Mirza
Masroor Ahmad, Khalifatul Masih V, has been guiding us and praying for us.
Whenever we felt that in the appendix of the old edition some typing mistakes or
minor mistakes of punctuation, setting etc. needed to be corrected, we always
sought guidance first from Hadrat Khalifatul Masih IV and later from Hadrat
Khalifatul Masih V. Only those corrections are incorporated which were approved
by Hadrat Khalifatul Masih IV and later by Hadrat Khalifatul MasihV.
We are pleased to record our gratitude and indebtedness to Munir-ud-DIn
Shams, Additional Wakil-ut-Tasnif, London, for his relentless help that he gave
us in preparing this edition. He was always ready to present our textual and other
difficulties to Hadrat Khalifatul Masih and seek his guidance on our behalf. We
appreciate his constantly encourging us to bring out this edition as soon as
possible. We cannot, however, overlook to thank the team in Pakistan who
assisted Munir-ud-DIn Shams in this difficult task. The team was headed by
Mirza Anas Ahmad, M.A. M.Litt. (Oxon), Wakil-ul-Isha'at Tahrik-e-Jadid,
Rabwah and included Mirza Lutfur Rahman, Sayyed Mansur Ahmad BashTr,
'Aziz-ur-Rahman Khalid, Ashraf Ishaq, Mubashir Ahmad and Shaikh Naseer
Ahmad who typeset the manuscript and made it camera-ready for publishing; we
very much appreciate his expertise in Desktop Publishing. Last, but not the least,
we are extremely grateful to Chaudhary Hamidullah M.A., Wakil-ul-A'la
Tahrik-e-Jadid, Rabwah, for his guidance and encouragement to the Rabwah
team and for his helping it in every possible manner whenever it needed any
assistance from him.
In transliterating Arabic words we have followed the following system
adopted by the Royal Asiatic Society.
at the beginning of a word, pronounced as a, i, u preceded by a very slight
aspiration, like h in the English word 'honour' .
th, pronounced like//z in the English word 'thing'.
h, sl guttural aspirate, stronger than h.
kh, pronounced like the Scotch ch in 'loch'.
dh, pronounced like the English th in 'that'.
s, strongly articulated s.
d, similar to the English th in ' this ' .
/, strongly articulated palatal t.
z, strongly articulated z.
' , a strong guttural, the pronunciation of which must be learnt by the ear.
gh, a sound approached very nearly in the r 'grasseye' in French, and in
the German r. It requires the muscles of the throat to be in the 'gargling'
position whilst pronouncing it.
q, a deep guttural k sound.
' , a sort of catch in the voice.
Short vowels are represented by a for — (like u in 'bud'); i for ^ (like i in
'bid'); u for ^— (like oo in 'wood'); the long vowels by a for — - — or X(like a in
'father'); i for ^ or — ^ — (like ee in 'deep'); ai for — (like /in 'site'); u
for (like oo in 'root'); au for (resembling ou in 'sound').
The consonants not included in the above list have the same phonetic
value as in the principal languages of Europe.
All praise belongs to Allah to Whom we bow in sincerest gratitude for
enabling us to complete this task.
The Publisher
Index of Symbols Denoting Pauses
Compulsory Stop.
□ The sign at the end of a verse. It is preferable, though not
necessary, to stop here.
J> It is preferable, though not necessary, to stop here.
□ Optional. To pause, or to continue.
K It is better to pause.
I) Necessary to continue, do not pause.
A Stop vocal sound for a moment, without breaking breath.
j&w3 Desirable to continue, do not pause.
ciJ Recommended pause.
%« %\ Part of the verse in between these signs indicate that if you
pause at words preceded by the first sign you should not
pause at the second but if you do not pause at the first, pause
at the second. For example,
4> J>
Dhalikal Kitabu la raiba
fih, hudal-lil-muttaqm
(pause here^
Dhalikal Kitabu la raib,
fihi hudal-lil-muttaqm
(pause here)
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s °^c(^n^y>^ <>■ I ? ^ I ? J» I ' Z, \ gh L \ 9 &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Prayer offered at the completion
of the recitation of the Holy Qur'an
* S > S & 0*»i09».0.S.>*t\S»i* ' \t It •* «♦ t i 9 9 ' 9 i * * I 1 1
\
O Allah have mercy on me with (the blessings)
of the Great Qur'an. Make it for me a Model,
Light, Guidance and Mercy. O my Allah
remind me whatever I have forgotten of it and
teach me what I do not know of it. Grant me its
recitation in the watches of the night and in the
hours of day. O Lord of the worlds make it an
Authority for me for my benefit. Amin
Part 1 Chapter 1
AL-FATIHAH
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the Gracious, [71? ~~a \ ... I <Ju I aJL> \
the Merciful. ^ 0 ' * S
2. All praise belongs to Allah, Lord of 0££^IiJ I Co gJ^i-iiil
all the worlds, " >
3. The Gracious, the Merciful, B-^^P1 t^-^P *
4. Master of the Day of Judgment. Htt^Plfti* 4^
5. Thee alone do we worship and BcH - ^ i^J l5 > ? >JjL5 i*J L5 J,
Thee alone do we implore for help.
6. Guide us in the right path — |j]^L&L& jJ\h\jJa)\ £ >—
7. The path of those on whom Thou « a m £ ,~. »^;.T ££>J» i\>-o
* hast bestowed Thy blessings, those <
who have not incurred Thy displea- [7]&-i-J,LbM *}l 3 f<"£^^y*a*:*,,£S^ 6.
sure, and those who have not gone
astray.
* 7. those who have not incurred displeasure,
Note: The reader should not be misled by the word Thy in italics to believe that the word
'maghdub' ( ^y'^'^o ) is confined only to the wrath of God incurred by the Jews. This expres-
sion is open and covers not only the wrath of God but also the wrath of people which they may
incur.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s ^<£^\^p4 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2 Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful,
jj 2. Alif LamMIm.t b'JJ I 3f
* 3. This is a perfect Book; there is no ^ 1*a f j./.?< |
doubt in it; if is a guidance for the
— — ■- — — — c — — - v A -a, <j o>
righteous,
4. Who believe in the unseen and ' c--uJJl> aJLoli £>£v5l
observe Prayer, and spend out of > * , ' "*
what We have provided for them; j4ii U-$j » >^ 1 <S
5. And who believe in that which 3 \ 'y^j & y^&ZA 0 1 j
has been revealed to thee, and that S ✓ ✓ £^ ~ 1 s/T>
which was revealed before thee, and ^ 5 * <^4* u 1 u
they have firm faith in what is yet to ^
come.
prosper.
6. It is they who follow the guidance £i&)/\yjLu 5 i^lLi J-^ 5 »
of their Lord and it is they who shall " * ' ,—
* 7. Those who have disbelieved— it j J*v%l£ ir*£ lj>i^ vW>3l S»
being equal to them whether thou ^ J\. * " s~z«<
warn them or warn them not — they J ^ > I >S-^ j I
will not believe.
8 . Allah has set a seal on their hearts * J* 5j>4-> IjSLl
and their ears, and over their eyes is gtj\,'* -I'd • « f>
a covering; and for them is a great vl^^^^v^^^***1 <i*3 ,
punishment. [Alj&fe* &
R. 2.
9. And of the people there are some ^dLjdLL.liii jdJ^c^lllS^S
who say, 'We believe in Allah and * 2 ^ „ «^ * > f>* • ' ? #
the Last Day;' while they are not Ho^W^^-5^1 5
believers at all.
10. They would deceive Allah and * vSj $ &\ S^^if.
those who believe, and they deceive h ^ a ^ c ^ - J" , ^ ./a ^
none but themselves; only they \^&¥>*^M) y*>>£i
perceive it not.
t lam Allah, the All- Knowing.
* 7. Those who have disbelieved — it is equal to them whether you warn them or warn them
not — they will not believe.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s °^<£^Z^p4 (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
* 1 1 . In their hearts was a disease, and
Allah has increased their disease to
them; and for them is a grievous
punishment because they lied.
12. And when it is said to them:
'Create not disorder on the earth,'
they say: 'We are only promoters of
peace.'
13. Beware! it is surely they who
create disorder, but they do not
perceive it.
14. And when it is said to them,
'Believe as other people have
believed,' they say: 'Shall we
believe as the foolish have
believed?' Beware! it is surely they
that are foolish, but they do not
know.
15. And when they meet those who
believe, they say: 'We believe;' but
when they are alone with their
ringleaders, they say: 'We are
certainly with you; we are only
mocking.'
16. Allah will punish their mockery
and will let them continue in their
transgression, wandering blindly.
17. These are they who have taken
error in exchange for guidance; but
their traffic has brought them no
gain, nor are they rightly guided.
18. Their case is like the case of a
person who kindled a fire, and when
it lighted up all around him, Allah
took away their light and left them
in thick darkness; they see not.
n 9& 9' ' * „ 2- * < 9^A
SULbi >#tti ajfct
1 1 . In their hearts was a disease, and Allah has increased their disease to them; and for them is
a grievous punishment, because they used to lie.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s °^<^Z^p^ \ t ±* \ z }± \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
* 19. They are deaf, dumb and blind;
so they will not return.
20. Or it is like a heavy rain from the
clouds, wherein is thick darkness
and thunder and lightning; they put
their fingers into their ears because
of the thunderclaps for fear of death,
and Allah encompasses the disbe-
lievers.
21. The lightning might well-nigh
snatch away their sight; whenever it
shines upon them, they walk
therein; and when it becomes dark
to them, they stand still. And if Allah
willed, He could take away their
hearing and their sight; surely, Allah
has the power to do all that He wills.
R. 3.
22. O ye men, worship your Lord
Who created you and those who
were before you, that you may
become righteous;
23. Who made the earth a bed for
you, and the heaven a roof, and
caused water to come down from
the clouds and therewith brought
forth fruits for your sustenance. Set
not up, therefore, equals to Allah,
while you know.
24. And if you are in doubt as to
what We have sent down to Our
servant, then produce a Chapter like
it, and call upon your helpers beside
Allah, if you are truthful.
25. But if you do it not — and never
shall you do it — then guard against
the Fire, whose fuel is men and
stones, which is prepared for the
disbelievers.
^ A -m i
— i . V ••
* 19. Note: This verse may apply to the category of hypocrites who are described as deaf, dumb
and blind because of their resolve not to listen to truth, not to speak truth nor to see truth. So
they have wilfully denied their faculties and locked themselves in.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c(^4^>^ <>■ I t Ja I ? & I ' £ I 8^ t I 9 <3 | * •
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
26. And give glad tidings to those
who believe and do good works, that
for them are Gardens beneath which
flow streams. Whenever they are
given a portion of fruit therefrom,
* they will say: 'This is what was
given us before,' and gifts mutually
resembling shall be brought to
them. And they will have therein
mates perfectly pure, and therein
will they abide.
27. Allah disdains not to give an
illustration as small as a gnat or even
smaller. Those who believe know
that it is the truth from their Lord,
while those who disbelieve say:
'What does Allah mean by such an
illustration?' Many does He adjudge
by it to be erring and many by it does
He guide, and none does He adjudge
thereby to be erring except the
disobedient,
28 . Who break the covenant of Allah
after having established it, and cut
asunder what Allah has bidden to be
joined, and create disorder in the
earth; it is these that are the losers.
29. How can you disbelieve in
Allah? When you were without life,
He gave you life, and then He will
cause you to die, then restore you to
life, and then to Him shall you be
made to return.
30. He it is Who created for you all
that is in the earth; then He turned
towards the heavens, and He
perfected them as seven heavens;
and He knows all things.
R. 4.
* 3 1 . And when thy Lord said to the
angels: T am about to place a
IS*4J A* fctf 4* jtfJ
6* fci* fcli .jAJVi
3r> iLA*lA luVfstJ&Mi
•Lev/. V ^ » .» C .p .'<.»,•£,> '
Jj, Jits i Si-
t^J^fc 5 ^ui f
* 26. they will say: 'This is what was given us before,' whereas only similar things shall be
brought to them.
* 3 1 . And when your Lord said to the angels: T am about to appoint a vicegerent in the earth,'
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c^^^p^ tJ* \ t ± \ z ±\ ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
vicegerent in the earth,' they said:
'Wilt Thou place therein such as
will cause disorder in it, and shed
blood? — and we glorify Thee with
Thy praise and extol Thy holiness.'
He answered: T know what you
know not.'
32. And He taught Adam all the
names, then He put the objects of
these names before the angels and
said: 'Tell Me the names of these, if
you are right.'
33. They said: 'Holy art Thou! No
knowledge have we except what
Thou hast taught us; surely, Thou art
the All-Knowing, the Wise.'
34. He said: 'O Adam, tell them
their names;' and when he had told
them their names, He said: 'Did I
not say to you, I know the secrets of
the heavens and of the earth, and I
know what you reveal and what you
conceal?'
* 35. And remember the time when
We said to the angels: 'Submit to
Adam,' and they all submitted. But
Iblis did not. He refused and was too
proud; and he was of the disbeliev-
ers.
36. And We said: 'O Adam, dwell
thou and thy wife in the garden, and
eat therefrom plentifully wherever
you will, but approach not this tree,
lest you be of the wrongdoers. '
37. But Satan caused them both to
slip by means of it and drove them
out of the state in which they were.
And We said: 'Go forth; some of
you are enemies of others, and for
you there is an abode in the earth and
a provision for a time. '
fas ti,jgiUs6i»4&nSjJ i
* 35. And remember the time, when We said to the angels: 'Submit to Adam,' and they all
submitted except lb lis. He refused and acted with arrogance; and he was of the disbelievers.
a i u i I th c
h C I ^ t I dh j | s ^(^l^prf ^ I t ia I ? I ' & I £^ £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
38. Then Adam learnt from his Lord
certain words of prayer. So He
turned towards him with mercy.
Surely, He is Oft-Returning with
compassion, and is Merciful.
39. We said: 'Go forth, all of you,
from here. And if there comes to you
guidance from Me, then whoso shall
follow My guidance, on them shall
come no fear, nor shall they grieve. '
40. But they who will disbelieve and
treat Our Signs as lies, these shall be
the inmates of the Fire; therein shall
they abide.
R. 5.
41. O children of Israel! remember
My favour which I bestowed upon
you, and fulfil your covenant with
Me, I will fulfil My covenant with
you, and Me alone should you fear.
42. And believe in what I have sent
down which fulfils that which is
with you, and be not the first to
disbelieve therein, and barter not
My Signs for a paltry price, and take
protection in Me alone.
43. And confound not truth with
falsehood nor hide the truth, know-
ingly.
44. And observe Prayer and pay the
Zakat, and bow down with those
who bow.
45. Do you enjoin others to do what
is good and forget your own selves,
while you read the Book? Will you
not then understand?
46. And seek help with patience and
Prayer; and this indeed is hard
except for the humble in spirit,
47. Who know for certain that they
will meet their Lord, and that to Him
will they return.
s j. 5jL1j i j Lv i £l£js. i j
S^itijiiijUjtSi «^ i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
R. 6.
48. O children of Israel! remember
My favour which I bestowed upon
you and that I exalted you above the
peoples.
49. And fear the day when no soul
shall serve as a substitute for
another soul at all, nor shall inter-
cession be accepted for it; nor shall
ransom be taken from it; nor shall
they be helped.
50. And remember the time when
We delivered you from Pharaoh's
people who afflicted you with
grievous torment, slaying your sons
and sparing your women; and in that
there was a great trial for you from
your Lord.
51. And remember the time when
We divided the sea for you and
saved you and drowned Pharaoh's
people, while you looked on.
52. And remember the time when
We made Moses a promise of forty
nights; then you took the calf for
worship in his absence and you were
transgressors.
53. Then We forgave you thereafter,
that you might be grateful.
54. And remember the time when
We gave Moses the Book and the
Discrimination, that you might be
rightly guided.
55. And remember the time when
Moses said to his people: 'O my
people, you have indeed wronged
yourselves by taking the calf for
worship; turn you therefore to your
Maker, and slay your own people;
that is the best for you with your
Maker.' Then He turned towards
you with compassion. Surely, He is
Oft-Returning with compassion,
and is Merciful.
v* ^ ' mm ■• r
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^<C^8^I^^ <>■ I ? ia I ? I ' & I gh L I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
56. And remember when you said:
'O Moses, we will by no means
believe thee until we see Allah face
to face;' then the thunderbolt
overtook you, while you gazed.
57. Then We raised you up after
your death, that you might be
grateful.
58. And We caused the clouds to be a
shade over you and sent down on
you Manna and Salwa, saying: 'Eat
of the good things We have provided
for you.' And they wronged Us not,
but it was themselves that they
wronged.
59. And remember the time when
We said: "Enter this village and eat
therefrom — wherever you will —
plentifully; and enter the gate
submissively and say: 'God\ forgive
us our sins.' We shall forgive you
your sins and We shall give increase
to those who do good."
60. The transgressors changed it for
a word other than that which was
said to them. So We sent down upon
the transgressors a punishment from
heaven, because they were disobe-
dient.
R. 7.
61. And remember the time when
Moses prayed for water for his
people, and We said: 'Strike the rock
with thy rod,' and there gushed forth
from it twelve springs, so that every
tribe knew their drinking place. 'Eat
and drink of what Allah has pro-
vided, and commit not iniquity in
the earth, creating disorder.'
62. And remember the time when
you said: 'O Moses, surely, we will
not remain content with one kind of
food; pray, then, to thy Lord for us
that He bring forth for us of what the
(seisin fc* ijiiS H
j^SSi 4 1^ IS ^ ^
1 — 1 * • >p
# C I ^ C I ^ j I S. ^<C^9JZ^^ <>* I ? Ja I ? I ' Z, I ^ & I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
earth grows — of its herbs and its
cucumbers and its wheat and its
lentils and its onions.' He said:
'Would you take in exchange that
which is inferior for that which is
superior? Go down to some town,
and there is for you what you ask.'
And they were smitten with abase-
ment and destitution, and they
incurred the wrath of Allah: that was
because they rejected the Signs of
Allah and would kill the Prophets
unjustly; that was because they
rebelled and transgressed.
R. 8.
63. Surely, the Believers, and the
Jews, and the Christians and the
Sabians — whichever party from
among these truly believes in Allah
and the Last Day and does good
deeds — shall have their reward with
their Lord, and no fear shall come
upon them, nor shall they grieve.
64. And remember the time when
We took a covenant from you and
raised high above you the Mount,
saying: 'Hold fast that which We
have given you and bear in mind
what is therein, that you may be
saved.'
65. Then you turned back thereafter;
and had it not been for Allah's grace
towards you and His mercy, you
would surely have been of the
losers.
66. And surely, you have known the
end of those amongst you, who
transgressed in the matter of the
Sabbath. So We said to them: 'Be ye
apes, despised.'
67. Thus We made it an example to
those of its time and to those who
came after it, and a lesson to those
who fear God.
% JJJji i^fr ^.r° '•>
' I— 1^ * 1 fl
# C I ^ C I ^ j I £ ^<£^10^)^ o-3 | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
68. And remember when Moses said
to his people: 'Allah commands you
to slaughter a cow,' they said: 'Dost
thou make a jest of us?' He said: 'I
seek refuge with Allah from being
one of the ignorant. '
69. They said: 'Pray for us to thy
Lord that He make plain to us what
she is.' He answered: 'God says, it is
a cow, neither old nor young, full-
grown, between the two; now do
what you are commanded. '
70. They said: 'Pray for us to thy
Lord that He make plain to us what
colour she is.' He answered: 'God
says, it is a cow of a dun colour, pure
and rich in tone; delighting the
beholders.'
71. They said: 'Pray for us to thy
Lord that He make plain to us what
she is, for all such cows appear to us
alike; and if Allah please, we shall
indeed be guided.'
72. He answered: 'God says, it is a
cow not broken in to plough the
earth or water the tilth; one without
blemish; of one colour.' They said:
'Now hast thou brought the truth.'
Then they slaughtered her, though
they would rather not do so.
R. 9.
73. And remember the time when
you slew a person and differed
among yourselves about it; and
Allah would bring to light what you
concealed.
74. Then We said: 'Smite him (the
murderer) for a part of the offence
against him (the murdered person). '
Thus Allah gives life to the dead and
shows you His Signs that you may
understand.
75. Then your hearts became
hardened after that, till they were
like stones or harder still; for of
stones indeed there are some out of
J^CsY 85£?C*J 1<J$2#lJ U S
,»f-'5|*. Sll'.<J ••'♦'.I'"' *f
&S£Uk >£&SiJn'
aiu\\th^\h^\kh^\dh±\s °^(^^^y>4 Lya\t]*\z]± \ 'Z,\gh%r\qS\>*
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
which gush forth streams, and of
them there are some out of which
flows water when they cleave
asunder. And indeed, of them there
are some that humble themselves
for fear of Allah. And Allah is not
unmindful of what you do.
*76. Do you expect that they will
believe you when a party of them
hear the word of Allah, then pervert
it after they have understood it, and
they know the consequences
thereof!
11. And when they meet those who
believe, they say: 'We believe,' and
when they meet one another in
private, they say: 'Do you inform
them of what Allah has unfolded to
you, that they may thereby argue
with you before your Lord? Will
you not then understand?'
78. Do they not know that Allah
knows what they conceal and what
they disclose?
79. And some of them are illiterate;
they know not the Book but their
own false notions, and they do
nothing but conjecture.
80. Woe, therefore, to those who
write the Book with their own
hands, and then say: 'This is from
Allah,' that they may take for it a
paltry price. Woe, then, to them for
what their hands have written, and
woe to them for what they earn.
8 1 . And they say: 'The Fire shall not
touch us except for a small number
of days.' Say: 'Have you taken a
promise from Allah? Then, Allah
will never break His promise. Or, do
you say of Allah what you know
not?'
lip ^jd'ii&tt
ill
• i.J - ■ ... V *
* 76. Do you entertain the hope that they will believe in you while a party from among
them has been wilfully perverting the word of Allah after they had heard it and under-
stood it and knew it full well.
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<^i2^>d \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
82. Aye, whoso does evil and is
encompassed by his sins — those are
the inmates of the Fire; therein shall
they abide.
83. But they who believe and do
good works — those are the dwellers
of Heaven; therein shall they abide.
R. 10.
84. And remember the time when
We took a covenant from the
children of Israel: 'You shall
worship nothing but Allah and show
kindness to parents and to kindred
and orphans and the poor, and speak
to men kindly and observe Prayer,
and pay the Zakat;' then you turned
away in aversion, except a few of
you.
85. And remember the time when
We took a covenant from you: 'You
shall not shed your blood or turn
your people out of your homes;'
then you confirmed it; and you have
been witness to it.
86. Yet you are the people who slay
your own brethren and turn out a
section of your people from their
homes, backing up one another
against them with sin and transgres-
sion. And if they come to you as
captives, you ransom them, while
their very expulsion was unlawful
for you. Do you, then, believe in part
of the Book and disbelieve in part?
There is, therefore, no reward for
such among you as do this, except
disgrace in the present life; and on
the Day of Judgment they shall be
driven to a most severe chastise-
ment; and surely, Allah is not
unmindful of what you do.
87. These are they who have pre-
ferred the present life to the
Hereafter. Their punishment shall
not therefore be lightened, nor shall
they be helped in any other way.
(& fil?if ,
[at] (J 9^23 yJLA
§^1 i55Ui m>3i
# C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? L>a<C^13^I^ ^ I ? ^ I ? J» I ' L \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
R. 11.
88. And verily, We gave Moses the
Book and caused after him
Messengers to follow in his foot-
steps; and to Jesus, son of Mary, We
gave manifest Signs, and strength-
ened him with the Spirit of holiness.
Will you then, every time a
Messenger comes to you with what
you yourselves desire not, behave
arrogantly and treat some as liars
and slay others?
89. They said: 'Our hearts are
wrapped in covers.' Nay, Allah has
cursed them for their disbelief.
Little is that which they believe.
90. And when there came to them a
Book from Allah, fulfilling that
which is with them — and before that
they had prayed for victory over the
disbelievers — yet when there came
to them that which they knew, they
rejected it. The curse of Allah be on
the disbelievers.
91. Evil is that for which they have
sold their souls: that they should
disbelieve in what Allah has
revealed, grudging that Allah should
send down His grace on whomsoever
of His servants He pleases. So they
incurred wrath upon wrath; and there
is an humiliating chastisement for the
disbelievers.
92. And when it is said to them:
'Believe in what Allah has sent
down,' they say: 'We believe in
what has been sent down to us;' and
they disbelieve in what has been
sent down after that, yet it is the
Truth, fulfilling that which is with
them. Say: 'Why, then, did you
attempt to slay the Prophets of Allah
before this, if you were believers?'
93. And Moses came to you with
manifest Signs, then you took the
calf /or worship in his absence and
you were transgressors.
& 1 *CJu? iJ4-^ jJ
[aa]<J yLXAJ Lfiu^s Vyo-H
tit i JpiT^i$i»\;4S&3/iV>
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^<C^l^p^ | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | g/l £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
94. And remember the time, when
We took a covenant from you and
raised high above you the Mount,
saying: 'Hold firmly to what We
have given you and hearken;' they
said: 'We hear and we disobey;' and
their hearts were permeated with the
love of the calf because of their
disbelief. Say: 'Evil is that which
your faith enjoins on you, if you
have any faith!'
95. Say: 'If the abode of the
Hereafter, with Allah, is solely for
you to the exclusion of all other
people, then wish for death, if you
are truthful.'
96. But never shall they wish for it,
because of what their own hands
have sent on before them; and Allah
knows the wrongdoers well.
97. And thou shalt surely find them
of all people, the most covetous of
life, even more than those who set
up equals with God. Every one of
them wishes that he may be granted
a life of a thousand years, but his
being granted such life shall not
keep him away from the punish-
ment; and Allah sees all that they do.
R. 12.
98. Say: 'Whoever is an enemy to
Gabriel — for he it is who has caused
it to descend on thy heart by the
command of Allah, which fulfils
that which precedes it, and is a
guidance and glad tidings to the
believers —
99. 'Whoever is an enemy to Allah,
and His angels, and His Messen-
gers, and Gabriel, and Michael, then
surely, Allah is an enemy to such
disbelievers.'
100. And surely, We have sent down
to thee manifest Signs, and no one
disbelieves in them but the disobe-
dient.
l!tf*$>£saLfc.6U1 lit
j+tjli Ss&j-si
fcyjS J-ii i uj > L i±l*is J*
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^^W^>^ \ t ^ \ z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
101. What! every time they make a
covenant, will a party among them
throw it aside? Nay, most of them
have no faith.
102. And now when there has come
to them a Messenger from Allah,
fulfilling that which is with them, a
party of the people to whom the
Book was given have thrown the
Book of Allah behind their backs, as
if they knew it not
103. And they pursue the course
which the rebellious men followed
during the reign of Solomon. And
Solomon did not disbelieve; but it
was the rebellious ones who disbe-
lieved, teaching people falsehood
and deception. And they pursue
what was revealed to the two angels
in Babylon, Harut and Marut. But
these two taught no one until they
had said: 'We are but a trial, do not
therefore disbelieve.' So men learnt
from them that by which they made
a difference between a man and his
wife, but they harmed no one
thereby, except by the command of
Allah; on the contrary, these people
are learning that which would harm
them and do them no good. And they
have certainly known that he who
trafficks therein has no share of
good in the Hereafter; and surely,
evil is that for which they have sold
their souls; had they but known !
104. And if they had believed and
acted righteously, better surely
would have been the reward from
Allah, had they but known !
R. 13.
105. O ye who believe! say not
'Ra'ina,' but say, 'Unzurna' and
hearken. And for the disbelievers is
a painful punishment.
ir
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^cC^^5^ o-3 I f L I ? Ji I ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
106. They who disbelieve from
among the People of the Book, or
from among those who associate
gods with Allah, desire not that any
good should be sent down to you
from your Lord; but Allah chooses
for His mercy whomsoever He
pleases; and Allah is of exceeding
bounty.
107. Whatever Sign We abrogate or
cause to be forgotten, We bring one
better than that or the like thereof.
Dost thou not know that Allah has
the power to do all that He wills?
108. Dost thou not know that the
kingdom of the heavens and the
earth belongs to Allah alone? And
there is no protector or helper for
you beside Allah.
109. Would you question the
Messenger sent to you as Moses was
questioned before this? And who-
ever takes disbelief in exchange for
belief has undoubtedly gone astray
from the right path.
110. Many of the People of the Book
wish out of sheer envy from their
own selves that, after you have
believed, they could turn you again
into disbelievers after the truth has
become manifest to them. But
forgive and turn away from them, till
Allah brings about His decree.
Surely, Allah has the power to do all
that He wills.
111. And observe Prayer and pay the
Zakat; and whatever good you send
on before you for yourselves, you
shall find it with Allah; surely, Allah
sees all that you do.
112. And they say, 'None shall ever
enter Heaven unless he be a Jew or a
Christian.' These are their vain
desires. Say, 'Produce your proof, if
you are truthful.'
ajs jj* us 9&sait;&Ji
.. J
By..*-* 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
* 113. Nay, whoever submits himself
completely to Allah, and is the doer
of good, shall have his reward with
his Lord. No fear shall come upon
such, neither shall they grieve.
R. 14.
114. And the Jews say, 'The
Christians stand on nothing;' and
the Christians say, 'The Jews stand
on nothing;' while they both read
the same Book. Even thus said those
who had no knowledge, like what
they say. But Allah shall judge
between them on the Day of
Resurrection concerning that
wherein they disagree.
115. And who is more unjust than he
who prohibits the name of Allah
being glorified in Allah's temples
and seeks to ruin them? It was not
proper for such men to enter therein
except in fear. For them is disgrace
in this world; and theirs shall be a
great punishment in the next.
116. To Allah belong the East and
the West; so withersoever you turn,
there will be the face of Allah.
Surely, Allah is Bountiful, All-
Knowing.
117. And they say, 'Allah has taken
to Himself a. son.' Holy is He! Nay,
everything in the heavens and the
earth belongs to Him. To Him are all
obedient.
118. He is the Originator of the
heavens and the earth. When He
decrees a thing, He does only say to
* it, 'Be! 'and it is.
119. And those who have no know-
ledge say, 'Why does not Allah
speak to us, or a Sign come to us?'
Likewise said those before them
similar to their saying. Their hearts
are alike. We have certainly made
i^A ijSCS, Gs_& %yz.
* 113. Nay, whoever submits himself completely to Allah, while he is excellent in conduct,
shall have his reward with his Lord.
* 11 8. See the explanation of "i^^" (" 'Bel'And it is") at page 59 under 3:48. (Publisher)
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' & I ^ L I # <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
the Signs plain for a people who
firmly believe.
120. We have sent thee with the
Truth, as a bearer of glad tidings and
a warner. And thou wilt not be ques-
tioned about the inmates of Hell.
121. And the Jews will by no means
be pleased with thee, nor the
Christians, unless thou follow their
creed. Say, 'Surely, Allah's guid-
ance alone is the guidance.' And if
thou follow their evil desires after
the knowledge that has come to
thee, thou shalt have, from Allah, no
friend nor helper.
122. They to whom We have given
the Book follow it as it ought to be
followed; it is these that believe
therein. And whoso believes not
therein, these are they who are the
losers.
R. 15.
1 23 . 0 ye children of Israel ! remem-
ber My favour which I bestowed
upon you, and that I exalted you
above all peoples.
124. And fear the day when no soul
shall serve as a substitute for
another soul at all, nor shall any
ransom be accepted from it, nor any
intercession avail it, nor shall they
be helped.
125. And remember when his Lord
tried Abraham with certain com-
mands which he fulfilled. He said, T
will make thee a Leader of men.'
Abraham asked, 'And from among
my offspring?' He said, 'My cove-
nant does not embrace the transgres-
sors.'
126. And remember the time when
We made the House a resort for
mankind and a place of security;
and take ye the station of Abraham
as a place of Prayer. And We
Ev) yj>, ^-i. V
0 ui yyo^jJL j lis
5 S-^l. Ji IjS^j.^
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^<^^~pd iJ0 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' fi\ gh \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 1
commanded Abraham and Ishmael,
saying, 'Purify My House for those
who perform the circuit and those
who remain therein for devotion
and those who bow down and fall
prostrate in Prayer'
127. And remember when Abraham
said, 'My Lord, make this a town of
peace and provide with fruits such
of its dwellers as believe in Allah
and the Last Day,' He said, 'And on
him too who believes not will I
bestow benefits for a little while;
then will I drive him to the punish-
ment of the Fire, and an evil destina-
tion it is.'
128. And remember the time when
Abraham and Ishmael raised the
foundations of the House, praying,
'Our Lord, accept this from us; for
Thou art All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
129. 'Our Lord, make us submissive
to Thee and make of our offspring a
people submissive to Thee. And
show us our ways of worship, and
turn to us with mercy; for Thou art
Oft-Returning with compassion and
Merciful.
1 30. 'And, our Lord, raise up among
them a Messenger from among
themselves, who may recite to them
Thy Signs and teach them the Book
and Wisdom and may purify them;
surely, Thou art the Mighty, the
Wise.'
R. 16.
131. And who will turn away from
the religion of Abraham but he who
is foolish of mind? Him did We
choose in this world, and in the next
he will surely be among the righ-
teous.
132. When his Lord said to him,
'Submit,' he said, T have submitted
to the Lord of the worlds.'
drtjliJ SliW 6S5
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 1
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
133. The same did Abraham enjoin
upon his sons — and so did Jacob —
saying: 'O my sons, truly Allah has
chosen this religion for you; so let
not death overtake you except when
you are in a state of submission.'
134. Were you present when death
came to Jacob, when he said to his
sons, 'What will you worship after
me?' They answered, 'We will
worship thy God, the God of thy
fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and
Isaac, the One God; and to Him we
submit ourselves.'
135. Those are a people that have
passed away; for them is what they
earned, and for you shall be what
you earn; and you shall not be
questioned as to what they did.
136. And they say, 'Be ye Jews or
Christians that you may be rightly
guided.' Say: 'Nay, follow ye the
religion of Abraham who was ever
inclined to God\ he was not of those
who set up gods with God. '
137. Say ye: 'We believe in Allah
and what has been revealed to us,
and what was revealed to Abraham
and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob
and his children, and what was
given to Moses and Jesus, and what
was given to all other Prophets from
their Lord. We make no difference
between any of them; and to Him we
submit ourselves.'
138. And if they believe as you have
believed, then are they surely guided;
but if they turn back, then they are
only creating a schism, and Allah will
surely suffice thee against them, for
He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
* 1 39. Say, 'We will adopt the religion
of Allah; and who is better than
Allah in teaching religion, and Him
alone do we worship. '
^ —
* 139. Note: Religion of Allah does not mean that God follows any religion. It only means a
religion revealed by God.
a i u | I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd o^l^JalzJil ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
140. Say: 'Do you dispute with us
concerning Allah, while He is our
Lord and your Lord? And for us are
our works, and for you your works;
and to Him alone we are sincerely
devoted.'
141. Do you say that Abraham, and
Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
his children were Jews or Chris-
tians? Say, 'Do you know better or
Allah?' And who is more unjust than
he who conceals the testimony that
he has from Allah? And Allah is not
unaware of what you do.
142. Those are a people that have
passed away; for them is what they
earned, and for you shall be what
you earn; and you shall not be
questioned as to what they did.
o> 1 ( * ^ c *
R. 17.
5 143. The foolish among the people
(Swill say: 'What has turned them
away from their Qiblah which they
followed?' Say: 'To Allah belong
the East and the West. He guides
whom He pleases to the right path. '
144. And thus have We made you an
exalted nation, that you may be
guardians over men, and the
Messenger of God may be a guard-
ian over you. And We did not
appoint the Qiblah which thou didst
follow, except that We might know
him who follows the Messenger of
God from him who turns upon his
heels. And this is indeed hard,
except for those whom Allah has
guided. And it does not behove
Allah to let your faith go in vain;
surely, Allah is Compassionate and
Merciful to the people.
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ °^(C^^^>^ \ t ^ \ z ^ \ ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
145. Verily, We see thee turning thy
face often to heaven; surely, then,
will We make thee turn to the Qiblah
which thou likest. So, turn thy face
towards the Sacred Mosque; and
wherever you be, turn your faces
towards it. And they to whom the
Book has been given know that this
is the truth from their Lord; and
Allah is not unmindful of what they
do.
1 46. And even if thou shouldst bring
every Sign to those who have been
given the Book, they would never
Follow thy Qiblah; nor wouldst thou
follow their Qiblah; nor would some
of them follow the Qiblah of others.
And if thou shouldst follow their
desires after the knowledge that has
come to thee, then thou shalt surely
be of the transgressors.
* 147. Those to whom We have given
the Book recognize it even as they
recognize their sons, but surely
some of them conceal the truth
knowingly.
148. It is the truth from thy Lord; be
not therefore of those who doubt.
R. 18.
149. And every one has a goal which
dominates him; vie, then, with one
another in good works. Wherever
you be, Allah will bring you all
together. Surely, Allah has the
power to do all that He wills.
150. And from wheresoever thou
comest forth, turn thy face towards
the Sacred Mosque; for that is
indeed the truth from thy Lord. And
Allah is not unmindful of what you
do.
i — i < i* \ + " K
fiJT2$ r. £&&|££Q & fa
14
3 (J ^JCoJu
* 147. Those to whom We have given the Book recognise it as the truth even as they recognise
their sons, but surely some of them conceal the truth knowingly.
Note: The word it primarily refers to the signs of the truth which they witness in the conduct of
the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). It is evident that he is a
godly person because he displays God's attributes. As they recognize their sons from the signs
and imprints of their own character upon them and know them thereby to truly belong to them,
so a man of God has to be recognised by the attributes of God which are displayed in his
conduct and way of life.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^o^^d o=a\t^a\z^\ ' £ | gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
151. And from wheresoever thou
comest forth, turn thy face towards
the Sacred Mosque; and wherever
you be, turn your faces towards it
that people may have no argument
against you, except those who are
unjust — so fear them not, but fear
Me — and that I may perfect My
favour upon you; and that you may
be rightly guided.
152. Even as We have sent to you a
Messenger from among yourselves
who recites Our Signs to you, and
purifies you, and teaches you the
Book and Wisdom, and teaches you
that which you did not know.
153. Therefore remember Me, and I
will remember you; and be thankful
to Me and do not be ungrateful to
Me.
R. 19.
154. O ye who believe! seek help
with patience and Prayer; surely,
Allah is with the steadfast.
155. And say not of those who are
killed in the cause of Allah that they
are dead; nay, they are living; only
you perceive not.
156. And We will try you with
something of fear and hunger, and
loss of wealth and lives, and fruits;
but give glad tidings to the patient,
157. Who, when a misfortune
overtakes them, say, 'Surely, to
Allah we belong and to Him shall
we return.'
158. It is these on whom are bless-
ings from their Lord and mercy, and
it is these who are rightly guided.
159. Surely, Al-Safa and Al-
Marwah are among the Signs of
Allah. It is, therefore, no sin for him
who is on pilgrimage to the House,
W^.^ ■ -> B— — P» — ? i.
I 1 ^ ' * y
s> a
vi» > to! > $4 is CLIj 1 & s,
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^<C^^p^^ \ t L \ z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
or performs 'Umrah, to go round the
two. And whoso does good beyond
what is obligatory, surely then,
Allah is Appreciating, All-
Knowing.
160. Those who conceal what We
have sent down of Signs and guid-
ance after We have made it clear for
the people in the Book, it is these
whom Allah curses; and so curse
them those who curse.
1 6 1 . But they who repent and amend
and openly declare the truth, it is
these to whom I turn with forgive-
ness, and I am Oft-Returning with
compassion an d Merciful.
162. Those who disbelieve and die
while they are disbelievers, on them
shall be the curse of Allah and of
angels and of men all together.
163. They shall remain under it. The
punishment shall not be lightened
for them, nor shall they be granted
respite.
164. And your God is One God;
there is no God but He, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
R. 20.
165. Verily, in the creation of the
heavens and the earth and in the
alternation of night and day, and in
the ships which sail in the sea with
that which profits men, and in the
water which Allah sends down from
the sky and quickens therewith the
earth after its death and scatters
therein all kinds of beasts, and in the
change of the winds, and the clouds
pressed into service between the
heaven and the earth — are indeed
Signs for the people who under-
stand.
1 66. And there are some among men
who take for themselves objects of
worship other than Allah, loving
r
14 j G&JS Stf 3>&d-fc&
^ C I ^ C I ^ j I $ ^<C^25^>^ | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
them as they should love Allah. But
those who believe are stronger in
their love for Allah and if those who
transgress could now see the time
when they shall see the punishment,
they would realize that all power
belongs to Allah and that Allah is
severe in punishing.
* 167. Aye, they would certainly
realize if they could see the time
when those who were followed shall
disown their followers and shall see
the punishment, and all their ties
shall be cut asunder.
168. And those who followed shall
say: 'If we could only return, we
would disown them as they have
disowned us.' Thus will Allah show
them their works as anguish for
them, and they shall not get out of
the Fire.
R. 21.
* 169. 0 ye men! eat of what is lawful
and good in the earth; and follow
not the footsteps of Satan; surely, he
is to you an open enemy.
170. He only enjoins upon you what
is evil and what is foul, and that you
say of Allah what you do not know.
171. And when it is said to them,
'Follow that which Allah has sent
down,' they say: 'Nay, we will
follow that wherein we found our
fathers.' What! even if their fathers
had no sense at all and no guidance?
V * *
fib I JP t IS I ^*5li4J J#i*&
* 167. Truly, they would certainly realise if they could see the time when those who were
followed shall disown their followers and shall see the punishment, and all the means of
escape shall be cut asunder.
* 169. 0 ye people! eat of what is lawful and wholesome in the earth;
Note: The word 'tayyib' O-Hft) may apply to personal choice as well as to the wholesome
condition of that which has been declared lawful. In the first case the same food being lawful
could be wholesome for one and unwholesome for others because of differences of choice,
taste and circumstance. In the second case it may refer to the condition of food indicating that
the believers prefer to eat food which is not only lawful but also found in a good, healthy and
wholesome condition.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^<£^fi^)4 Lya\t]*\z]±\ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
172. And the case of those who
disbelieve is like the case of one
who shouts to that which hears
nothing but a call and a cry. They are
deaf, dumb, and blind — so they do
not understand.
173. O ye who believe! eat of the
good things We have provided for
you, and render thanks to Allah, if it
is He Whom you worship.
174. He has made unlawful to you
only that which dies of itself, and
blood and the flesh of swine, and
that on which the name of any other
than Allah has been invoked. But he
who is driven by necessity, being
neither disobedient nor exceeding
the limit, it shall be no sin for him.
Surely, Allah is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
175. Those who conceal that which
Allah has sent down of the Book and
take in exchange for that a paltry
price, they fill their bellies with
nothing but fire. Allah will not speak
to them on the Day of Resurrection,
nor will He purify them. And for
them is a grievous punishment.
176. It is they who have taken error
in exchange for guidance and
punishment for forgiveness. How
great is their endurance of the Fire !
177. That is because Allah has sent
down the Book with the truth; and
surely, they who disagree concern-
ing the Book are gone far in enmity.
R. 22.
178. It is not righteousness that you
turn your faces to the East or the
West, but truly righteous is he who
believes in Allah and the Last Day
and the angels and the Book and the
Prophets, and spends his money for
S6 '
p&\ »«Ui 6£>5i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
love of Him, on the kindred and the
orphans and the needy and the
wayfarer and those who ask for
charity, and for ransoming the
captives; and who observes Prayer
and pays the Zakat; and those who
fulfil their promise when they have
made one, and the patient in poverty
and afflictions and the steadfast in
time of war; it is these who have
proved truthful and it is these who
are the God-fearing.
179. O ye who believe! equitable
retaliation in the matter o/the slain
is prescribed for you: the free man
for the free man, and the slave for
the slave, and the female for the
female. But if one is granted any
remission by one's brother, then
pursuing the matter for the realiza-
* tion of the blood money shall be
done with fairness and the murderer
shall pay him the blood money in a
handsome manner. This is an
alleviation from your Lord and a
mercy. And whoso transgresses
thereafter, for him there shall be a
grievous punishment.
180. And there is life for you in the
law of retaliation, O men of under-
standing, that you may enjoy
security.
181. It is prescribed for you, when
death comes to any one of you, if he
leave much wealth, that he make a
will to parents and near relatives to
act with fairness; it is an obligation
on those who fear God.
1 82. And he who alters it after he has
heard it, the sin thereof shall surely
lie on those who alter it. Surely,
Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
iZ&qiA sis \U p i liiU
^V>i2i l
^ -> .> ^ . < - III ^ A I I *
^ iii
* 179. Note: Meaning that the blood money should be fairly and handsomely assessed and paid
to the relatives of the murdered person.
a i u i I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^p^d \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
183. But whoso apprehends from a
testator a partiality or a wrong, and
makes peace between them (the
parties affected), it shall be no sin
for him. Surely, Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 23.
184. O ye who believe! fasting is
prescribed for you, as it was pre-
scribed for those before you, so that
you may become righteous.
185. The prescribed fasting is for a
fixed number of days, but whoso
among you is sick or is on a journey
shall fast the same number of other
days; and for those who are able to
fast only with great difficulty is an
expiation — the feeding of a poor
man. And whoso performs a good
work with willing obedience, it is
better for him. And fasting is good
for you, if you only knew.
186. The month of Ramadan is that
in which the Qur'an was sent down
as a guidance for mankind with
clear proofs of guidance and dis-
crimination. Therefore, whosoever
of you is present at home in this
month, let him fast therein. But
whoso is sick or is on a journey,
shall fast the same number of other
days. Allah desires to give you
facility and He desires not hardship
for you, and that you may complete
the number, and that you may exalt
Allah for His having guided you and
that you may be grateful.
1 87. And when My servants ask thee
about Me, say: T am near. I answer
the prayer of the supplicant when he
prays to Me. So they should hearken
to Me and believe in Me, that they
may follow the right way. '
YY
j&X*, * ^>5>JU> Lob I
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ <->a<C^29^D3 ^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
188. It is made lawful for you to go
in unto your wives on the night of
the fast. They are a garment for you,
and you are a garment for them.
Allah knows that you have been
acting unjustly to yourselves,
wherefore He has turned to you with
mercy and afforded you relief. So
you may now go in unto them and
seek what Allah has ordained for
you; and eat and drink until the
* white thread becomes distinct to
you from the black thread of the
dawn. Then complete the fast till
nightfall and do not go in unto them
while you remain in the mosques for
devotion. These are the limits fixed
by Allah, so approach them not.
Thus does Allah make His com-
mandments clear to men that they
may become secure against evil.
189. And do not devour your wealth
among yourselves through false-
hood, and offer it not as bribe to the
authorities that you may knowingly
* devour a part of the wealth of other
people with injustice.
R. 24.
190. They ask thee about the new
moons. Say, 'They are means for
measuring time for the general good
of mankind and for the Pilgrimage.'
And it is not righteousness that you
come into houses by the backs
thereof; but truly righteous is he who
fears God. And you should come into
houses by the doors thereof; and fear
Allah that you may prosper.
191. And fight in the cause of Allah
against those who fight against you,
but do not transgress. Surely, Allah
loves not the transgressors.
i&£»S$4S iLicfii
— • w »»• " »• — - • G»
i i 3 jSty $5 siS
j£its ^yij, ^ & rr
J?. ? . J,.«<^k.. . . 0 ......
y^S*£d»S*K«&».
H< 1 88. Note: In fact, white thread is associated with dawn; as such, the meaning would
be: until the white thread of dawn is distinguishable from the dark thread of night.
* 189. Note: Here the word 'other' seems to be unnecessary since this verse seems to apply
primarily to the public money or national wealth.
a i u I I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^p^d \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
192. And kill them wherever you
meet them and drive them out from
where they have driven you out; for
persecution is worse than killing.
And fight them not in, and near, the
Sacred Mosque until they fight you
therein. But if they fight you, then
fight them: such is the requital for
the disbelievers.
193. But if they desist, then surely
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
194. And fight them until there is no
persecution, and religion is freely
professed for Allah. But if they
desist, then remember that no
hostility is allowed except against
the aggressors.
195. The violation of a Sacred
Month should be retaliated in the
Sacred Month; and for all sacred
things there is the law of retaliation.
So, whoso transgresses against you,
punish him for his transgression to
the extent to which he has trans-
gressed against you. And fear Allah
and know that Allah is with those
who fear Him.
196. And spend for the cause of
Allah, and cast not yourselves into
ruin with your own hands, and do
good; surely, Allah loves those who
do good.
197. And complete the Hajj and the
'Umrah for the sake of Allah: but if
you are kept back, then make what-
ever offering is easily available; and
do not shave your heads until the
offering reaches its destination. And
whoever among you is sick or has an
ailment of the head, should make an
expiation either by fasting or
almsgiving or a sacrifice. But when
you are safe, then he, who would
^liii tig aJL£zj£
54ijSJi >«>Wi 5*^1
c)b > aiJ, tt^^JI 3 gut) I 1^1 5
* uj n . • in /i * . ■ —
# C I ^ t I ^ i I $ ^cC^l^5^ <>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' & I gh L I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
avail himself of the 'Umrah together
with the Hajj, should make whatever
offering is easily obtainable. But
such of you as cannot find an offering
should fast three days during the
Pilgrimage, and seven when you
return home; these are ten complete.
This is for him whose family does not
reside near the Sacred Mosque. And
fear Allah and know that Allah is
severe in punishing.
R. 25.
198. The months of the Hajj are well
known; so whoever determines to
perform the Pilgrimage in these
months, should remember that there
is to be no foul talk, nor any trans-
gression, nor any quarrelling during
the Pilgrimage. And whatever good
you do, Allah knows it. And furnish
yourselves with necessary provi-
sions, and surely, the best provision
is righteousness. And fear Me alone,
O men of understanding.
1 99 . It is no sin for you that you seek
the bounty of your Lord. But when
you pour forth from 'Arafat,
remember Allah at Mash'ar al-
Haram; and remember Him as He
has guided you, although, before
this, you were of those gone astray.
200. Then pour forth from where the
people pour forth, and seek forgive-
ness from Allah; surely, Allah is
Most Forgiving, Merciful.
20 1 . And when you have performed
the acts of worship prescribed for
you, celebrate the praises of Allah as
you celebrated the praises of your
fathers, or even more than that. And
of men there are some who say, 'Our
Lord, grant us good things in this
world;' and such a one shall have no
share in the Hereafter.
Slit
to \$sJSb%>&\ 4
« It ~>k ft »t «•* 1
9 >S
^ \><k<\ i">J^L 115^ is
• >p * s * s
a 1 u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^p^d \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
202. And of them there are some
who say: 'Our Lord, grant us good
in this world as well as good in the
world to come, and protect us from
the torment of the Fire. '
203. For these there shall be a
goodly share because of what they
have earned. And Allah is swift at
reckoning.
204. And remember Allah during the
appointed number of days; but
whoso hastens to leave in two days, it
shall be no sin for him; and whoso
stays behind, it shall be no sin for
him. This is for him who fears God.
And fear Allah and know that you
shall be brought together before Him.
205. And of men there is he whose
talk on this life would please thee,
and he would call Allah to witness
as to that which is in his heart, and
yet he is the most contentious of
quarrellers.
206. And when he is in authority, he
runs about in the land to create
disorder in it and destroy the crops
and the progeny of man; and Allah
loves not disorder.
207. And when it is said to him,
'Fear Allah,' pride incites him to
further sin. So Hell shall be his
sufficient reward; and surely, it is an
evil place of rest.
208. And of men there is he who
would sell himself to seek the
pleasure of Allah; and Allah is
Compassionate to His servants.
209. O ye who believe! come into
submission wholly and follow not
the footsteps of Satan; surely, he is
your open enemy.
210. But if you slip after the clear
Signs that have come to you, then
know that Allah is Mighty, Wise.
M*i uMSi 4 iy i>l5
>i» villus & & i&i&fe
— * >
J i£si <fcjJi ISitl
A £ | C I ^ i I ^<C^33^^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' & | ^ £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
211. Are they waiting for anything
but that Allah should come to them
in the coverings of the clouds with
angels, and the matter be decided?
And to Allah do all things return.
R. 26.
212. Ask of the children of Israel
how many clear Signs We gave
them. But whoso changes the gift of
Allah after it has come to him,
surely, then, Allah is severe in
punishing.
213. The life of this world is made to
appear attractive to those who
disbelieve; and they scoff at those
who believe. But those who fear
God shall be above them on the Day
of Resurrection; and Allah bestows
His gifts on whomsoever He pleases
without reckoning.
214. Mankind were one community,
then they differed among them-
selves, so Allah raised Prophets as
bearers of good tidings and as
warners, and sent down with them
the Book containing the truth that
He might judge between the people
wherein they differed. But now they
began to differ about the Book, and
none differed about it except those
to whom it was given, after clear
Signs had come to them, out of envy
towards one another. Now has
Allah, by His command, guided the
believers to the truth in regard to
which they (the unbelievers)
differed; and Allah guides whomso-
ever He pleases to the right path.
2 1 5 . Do you think that you will enter
Heaven while there has not come
over you the condition of those who
passed away before you? Poverty
and afflictions befell them, and they
were violently shaken until the
Messenger and those who believed
tot*
9 *9 ^ **"^ < > V"" C * o * S ^
i. ✓ (, / /i^ s\
£)^*5\ * >^
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd iJ0 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
along with him said: 'When will
come the help of Allah?' Yea, surely
the help of Allah is nigh.
216. They ask thee what they shall
spend. Say: 'Whatever of good and
abundant wealth you spend should
be for parents and near relatives and
orphans and the needy and the
wayfarer. And whatever good you
do, surely Allah knows it well. '
217. Fighting is ordained for you,
though it is repugnant to you; but it
may be that you dislike a thing while
it is good for you, and it may be that
you like a thing while it is bad for
you. Allah knows all things, and you
know not.
R. 27.
218. They ask thee about fighting in
the Sacred Month. Say: 'Fighting
therein is a great transgression, but
to hinder men from the way of Allah,
and to be ungrateful to Him and to
hinder men from the Sacred Mosque,
and to turn out its people therefrom,
is a greater sin with Allah; and
persecution is worse than killing.'
And they will not cease fighting you
until they turn you back from your
faith, if they can. And whoso from
among you turns back from his faith
and dies while he is a disbeliever, it
is they whose works shall be vain in
this world and the next. These are
the inmates of the Fire and therein
shall they abide.
219. Those who believe and those
who emigrate and strive hard in the
cause of Allah, it is these who hope
for Allah's mercy; and Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
220. They ask thee concerning wine
and the game of hazard. Say: 'In
both there is great sin and also some
no
9 n V T I * " " •
M tit
A C | £A £ I dh i | ^ ^(£^35^5^ \ t ^ \ z ^\ ' £ | £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
advantages for men; but their sin is
greater than their advantage.' And
they ask thee what they should
spend. Say: 'What you can spare.'
Thus does Allah make His com-
mandments clear to you that you
may reflect
221. Upon this world and the next.
And they ask thee concerning the
orphans. Say: 'Promotion of their
welfare is an act of great goodness.
And if you intermix with them, they
are your brethren. And Allah knows
the mischief-maker from the
reformer. And if Allah had so willed,
He would have put you to hardship.
Surely, Allah is Mighty, Wise. '
222. And marry not idolatrous
women until they believe; even a
believing bond-woman is better
than an idolatress, although she may
highly please you. And give not
believing women in marriage to
idolaters until they believe; even a
believing slave is better than an
idolater, although he may highly
please you. These call to the Fire,
but Allah calls to Heaven and to
forgiveness by His command. And
He makes His Signs clear to the
people that they may remember.
R. 28.
* 223. And they ask thee concerning
menstruation. Say: 'It is a harmful
thing, so keep away from women
during menstruation, and go not in
unto them until they are clean. But
when they have cleansed them-
selves, go in unto them as Allah has
commanded you. Allah loves those
who turn to Him and loves those
who keep themselves clean.'
Sftg&fcS si i Sjiifitttf
II
* 223. And they ask thee concerning menstruation. Say: 'It is indisposition, so keep away from
women during menstruation,...
Note: The word harmful does not seem to do justice to the Arabic word 'adhcC (<J> \ ) in this
context. The word 'adha' should be understood in the sense of indisposition and temporary
discomfort. Otherwise it would reflect on God to have created something which is harmful for
women, which is not correct.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c([^36^)^ \ t ±* \ z & \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
224. Your wives are a tilth for you;
so approach your tilth when and
how you like and send ahead some
good for yourselves; and fear Allah
and know that you shall meet Him;
and give good tidings to those who
obey.
225. And make not Allah a target for
your oaths that you may thereby
abstain from doing good and acting
righteously and making peace
between men. And Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Knowing.
226. Allah will not call you to
account for such of your oaths as are
vain, but He will call you to account
for what your hearts have earned.
And Allah is Most Forgiving,
Forbearing.
227. For those who vow abstinence
from their wives, the maximum
period of waiting is four months; then
if they go back from the vow, surely,
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
228. And if they decide upon
divorce, then surely, Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Knowing.
229. And the divorced women shall
wait concerning themselves for
three courses; and it is not lawful for
them that they conceal what Allah
has created in their wombs, if they
believe in Allah and the Last Day;
and their husbands have the greater
right to take them back during that
period, provided they desire recon-
ciliation. And they (the women)
have rights similar to those (of men)
over them in equity; but men have a
rank above them. And Allah is
Mighty, Wise.
R. 29.
230. Such divorce may be pro-
nounced twice; then, either retain
them in a becoming manner or send
aitnfo
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^p^d \ t 1, | z | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
them away with kindness. And it is
not lawful for you that you take
anything of what you have given
them (your wives) unless both fear
that they cannot observe the limits
prescribed by Allah. But, if you fear
that they cannot observe the limits
prescribed by Allah, then it shall be
no sin for either of them in what she
gives to get her freedom. These are
the limits prescribed by Allah, so
transgress them not; and whoso
transgresses the limits prescribed
by Allah, it is they that are the
wrongdoers.
23 1 . And if he divorce her the third
time, then she is not lawful for him
thereafter, until she marries another
husband; and, if he also divorce her,
then it shall be no sin for them to
return to each other, provided they
are sure that they would be able to
observe the limits prescribed by
Allah. And these are the limits
prescribed by Allah which He
makes clear to the people who have
knowledge.
232. And when you divorce^: your
wives and they approach the end of
their appointed period, then either
retain them in a becoming manner;
or send them away in a becoming
manner; but retain them not wrong-
fully so that you may transgress.
And whoso does that, surely wrongs
his own soul. And do not make a jest
of the commandments of Allah, and
remember the favour of Allah upon
you and the Book and the Wisdom
which He has sent down to you,
whereby He exhorts you. And fear
Allah and know that Allah knows all
things well.
t fry
X The revocable divorce.
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^p^d \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
R. 30.
233. And when you divorce women
and they reach the end of their
period, prevent them not from
marrying their husbands, if they
agree between themselves in a
decent manner. This is an admoni-
tion for him among you who
believes in Allah and the Last Day. It
is more blessed for you and purer;
and Allah knows but you do not
know.
234. And mothers shall give suck to
their children for two whole years;
this is for those who desire to
complete the suckling. And the man
to whom the child belongs shall be
responsible for their (the mothers')
food and clothing according to
usage. No soul is burdened beyond
its capacity. The mother shall not
make the father suffer on account of
her child, nor shall he to whom the
child belongs make the mother
suffer on account of his child, and
the same is incumbent on the heir. If
they both decide upon weaning the
child by mutual consent and consul-
tation, there is no blame on them.
And if you desire to engage a wet-
nurse for your children, there shall
be no blame on you, provided you
pay what you have agreed to pay, in
a fair manner. And fear Allah and
know that Allah sees what you do.
235. And those of you who die and
leave wives behind, these (wives)
shall wait concerning themselves
four months and ten days. And when
they have reached the end of their
period, no sin shall lie on you in
anything that they do with regard to
themselves according to what is fair.
And Allah is aware of what you do.
236. And there shall be no blame on
you in throwing out a hint regarding
a proposal of marriage to these
A M
Utf tj, S-24'j%
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^p^d \ t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
women or in keeping the desire
hidden in your minds. Allah knows
that you will think of them in this
connection. But make not a contract
with them in secret, except that you
say a fair word. And resolve not on
the marriage tie until the prescribed
period reaches its end. And know
that Allah knows what is in your
minds; so beware of it. And know
that Allah is Most Forgiving,
Forbearing.
R. 31.
237. It shall be no sin for you if you
divorce women while you have not
touched them, nor settled for them a
dowry. But provide for them — the
rich man according to his means and
the poor man according to his means
— a provision in a becoming man-
ner, an obligation upon the virtuous.
238. And if you divorce them before
you have touched them, but have
settled for them a dowry, then half of
what you have settled shall be due
from you, unless they remit, or he, in
whose hand is the tie of marriage,
should remit. And that you should
remit is nearer to righteousness.
And do not forget to do good to one
another. Surely, Allah sees what you
do.
239. Watch over Prayers, and the
middle Prayer, and stand before
Allah submissively.
240. If you are in a state o/fear, then
say your Prayer on foot or riding;
but when you are safe, remember
Allah as He has taught you that
which you did not know.
241. And those of you who die and
leave behind wives shall bequeath
to their wives provision for a year
without their being turned out. But
if they themselves go out, there shall
be no blame upon you in regard to
r w — ' "
}l t-jyLaji u I jJJ, >3 La u a
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ ^cC^O^)^ o-3 I f Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 2
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
any proper thing which they do
concerning themselves. And Allah
is Mighty, Wise.
242. And for the divorced women
also there should be a provision
according to what is fair — an
obligation on the God-fearing.
243. Thus does Allah make His
commandments clear to you that
you may understand.
R. 32.
244. Dost thou not know of those
who went forth from their homes,
and they were thousands, fearing
death? And Allah said to them:
'Die;' then He brought them to life.
Surely, Allah is Munificent to men,
but most men are not grateful.
245. And fight in the cause of Allah
and know that Allah is All-Hearing,
All-Knowing.
246. Who is it that will lend Allah a
goodly loan that He may multiply it
for him manifold? And Allah
receives and enlarges, and to Him
shall you be made to return.
247. Hast thou not heard of the
chiefs of the children of Israel after
Moses, when they said to a Prophet
of theirs: 'Appoint for us a king that
we may fight in the cause of Allah?'
He said: Ts it not likely that you will
not fight, if fighting is prescribed for
you?' They said: 'What reason have
we to abstain from fighting in the
cause of Allah when we have been
driven forth from our homes and our
sons?' But when fighting was
ordained for them, they turned back
except a small number of them. And
Allah knows the transgressors well.
248. And their Prophet said to them:
'Allah has appointed for you Talut
as a king.' They said: 'How can he
have sovereignty over us while we
%ut >M >-JM -kg vi i&5
4 2
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | <i/z j | s o^^^p^d \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 2
are better entitled to sovereignty
than he, and he is not given abun-
dance of wealth?' He said: 'Surely,
Allah has chosen him above you and
has increased him abundantly in
knowledge and body.' And Allah
gives sovereignty to whom He
pleases and Allah is Bountiful, All-
Knowing.
249. And their Prophet said to them:
'The sign of his sovereignty is that
there shall be given you a heart
wherein there will be tranquillity
from your Lord and a legacy of good
left by the family of Moses and the
family of Aaron — the angels
bearing it. Surely, in this there is a
Sign for you if you are believers. '
R. 33.
250. And when Talut set out with the
forces, he said: 'Surely, Allah will
try you with a river. So he who
drinks therefrom is not of me; and
he who tastes it not is assuredly of
me, except him who takes a handful
of water with his hand.' But they
drank of it, except a few of them.
And when they crossed it — he and
those who believed along with him
— they said: 'We have no power
today against Jalut and his forces.'
But those who knew for certain that
they would one day meet Allah said:
'How many a small party has
triumphed over a large party by
Allah's command! And Allah is
with the steadfast.'
25 1 . And when they issued forth to
encounter Jalut and his forces, they
said: 'O our Lord, pour forth stead-
fastness upon us, and make our steps
firm, and help us against the disbe-
lieving people.'
252. So they routed them by the
command of Allah; and David slew
Jalut, and Allah gave him sovereignty
diU h^fy')
J? * 9< '<
a i u
th
k C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^p^d lk» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
and wisdom, and taught him of what
He pleased. And had it not been for
Allah's repelling men, some of them
by the others, the earth would have
become filled with disorder. But
Allah is Munificent to all peoples.
253. These are the Signs of Allah;
We recite them unto thee with truth.
Surely, thou art one of the Messen-
gers.
£*254. These Messengers have We
£ exalted, some of them above others:
among them there are those to
whom Allah spoked; and some of
them He exalted by degrees of rank.
And We gave Jesus, son of Mary,
clear proofs and strengthened him
with the Spirit of holiness. And if
Allah had so willed, those that came
after them would not have fought
with one another after clear Signs
had come to them; but they did
disagree. Of them were some who
believed, and of them were some
who disbelieved. And if Allah had
so willed, they would not have
fought with one another; but Allah
does what He desires.
R. 34.
255. 0 ye who believe! spend out of
what We have bestowed on you
before the day comes wherein there
shall be no buying and selling, nor
friendship, nor intercession; and it is
those who disbelieve that do wrong
to themselves.
256. Allah — there is no God but He,
the Living, the Self-Subsisting and
All-Sustaining. Slumber seizes Him
not, nor sleep. To Him belongs
whatsoever is in the heavens and
whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he
\2
«/ n > • It -
* 254. Note: This verse can be translated by placing a pause after the word iminhum' ( j>A*~$ )
and not before it. In this case the translation is more easily readable and understandable and
would run as follows: These Messengers of whom We have exalted some above others,
Allah spoke to them and exalted some of them in degrees of rank.
X i.e. gave them a new Law.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t
dh
S (J-3
43
d \ t ± \ z ± \ ' £ | £ | # J | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 3
that will intercede with Him except
by His permission? He knows what
is before them and what is behind
them; and they encompass nothing
of His knowledge except what He
* pleases. His knowledge extends
over the heavens and the earth; and
the care of them burdens Him not;
and He is the High, the Great.
257. There should be no compulsion
in religion. Surely, right has become
distinct from wrong; so whosoever
refuses to be led by those who
transgress, and believes in Allah,
has surely grasped a strong handle
which knows no breaking. And
Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
258. Allah is the friend of those who
believe: He brings them out of every
kind of darkness into light. And
those who disbelieve, their friends
are the transgressors who bring
them out of light into every kind of
darkness. These are the inmates of
the Fire; therein shall they abide.
R. 35.
259. Hast thou not heard of him who
disputed with Abraham about his
Lord, because Allah had given him
kingdom? When Abraham said,
'My Lord is He Who gives life and
causes death,' he said, T also give
life and cause death.' Abraham said,
'Well, Allah brings the sun from the
East; bring it thou from the West'
Thereupon the infidel was dumb-
founded. And Allah guides not the
unjust people.
260. Or like him who passed by a
town which had fallen down upon
its roofs, and exclaimed, 'When will
Allah restore it to life after its
jg ii.^UJi fill \ Ut\ tfpj %
15 1./JL \£j tf&ify&UZ
* 256. His throne extends over the heavens and the earth. ..
Note: The word 'kursf primarily means seat of power or throne. This meaning of the
word has wider application and covers not only knowledge but also other requisites of
government.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
destruction?' Then Allah caused
him to die for a hundred years; then
He raised him, and said: 'How long
hast thou remained in this stateT He
answered, 'I have remained a day or
part of a day.' He said: 'Nay, thou
hast remained in this state for a
hundred years. Now look at thy food
and thy drink; they have not rotted.
And look at thy ass. And We have
done this that We may make thee a
Sign unto men. And look at the
bones, how We set them and then
clothe them with flesh.' And when
this became clear to him, he said, 'I
know that Allah has the power to do
all that He wills.'
26 1 . And remember when Abraham
said, 'My Lord, show me how Thou
givest life to the dead.' He said,
'Hast thou not believed?' He said,
'Yes, but / ask this that my heart may
be at rest.' He answered, 'Take four
birds and make them attached to
thyself. Then put each of them on a
hill; then call them; they will come
to thee in haste. And know that Allah
is Mighty, Wise.'
R. 36.
262. The similitude of those who
spend their wealth for the cause of
Allah is like the similitude of a grain
of corn which grows seven ears, in
each ear a hundred grains. And
Allah multiplies it further for
whomsoever He pleases; and Allah
is Bountiful, All-Knowing.
263. They who spend their wealth for
the cause of Allah, then follow not up
what they have spent with taunt or
injury, for them is their reward with
their Lord, and they shall have no
fear, nor shall they grieve.
264. A kind word and forgiveness
are better than charity followed by
a tj 44 ft ifiz 'a*
4*fei^>4^ 1
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I ^€([^5^)^ (-^I^JalzJil ' £ | g/* £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 3
injury. And Allah is Self-Sufficient, Si*^
Forbearing.
265. O ye who believe! render not ijff frf? ^ ijjjLsi ^^Ji L^U
vain your alms by taunt and injury, n 2^ ^ „ ^ ... ,
like him who spends his wealth to be iS*j\} y«J \ A-t* ^
seen of men, and he believes not in ^ L*^^ ill £l£> k5 U»J glf
Allah and the Last Day. His case is /* *T X ,f * „ i",
like the case of a smooth rock (Jj^/ljSui 4,
covered with earth, on which heavy
rain falls, leaving it bare, smooth
and hard. They shall not secure j£ SSj^YMlliiijSLs
aught of what they earn. And Allah *v oi» ,<-• £_ f< -
guides not the disbelieving people. ^ ^ ^ M* ? 1 ^'
266. And the case of those who spend j^l \ ^ £ dL^lJ. 1 5
their wealth to seek the pleasure of „ w ✓ £ * r^y^iS..*.
Allah and to strengthen their souls is ^-ftfr*^ ' & > '
like the case of a garden on elevated f-v 'A *L> d *» *^
ground. Heavy rain falls on it so that ^* * J > * * ' "
it brings forth its fruit twofold. And if
heavy rain does not fall on it, then
light rain suffices. And Allah sees - (<n • ^
what you do . & *-*;
267. Does any ofyou desire that there i^^^^u W ^l>^
should be for him a garden of palm K»r^ ^ £ l-> GLc \ 5 ^JjtJ
trees and vines with streams flowing " < . < T » *
beneath it, and with all kinds of fruit jj* ^ c^U^^J ^ V I
for him therein — while old age has CSj> ^ 5 >S-£-^ L^Cit j
stricken him and he has weak off- ^/ f-< 1< * jp? ^ -e
spring — and that a fiery whirlwind jua-^U^lu^Uoi* n » .n
should smite it and it be a// burnt? ^ '^J^i^^J^lS
Thus does Allah make His Signs , ^ V'*"* ^ •$ < » * * V*f P
clear to you that you may ponder. @£>3 $5Ll^>£*J^ c^Y IjaW
R. 37.
268.0 ye who believe! spend of the ^ idLlSt I^Lsi Uitj
good things that you have earned, ^lailitfe^Ii
and of what We produce for you AJ^^'^V-i-"*-' ^vfe'jr
* from the earth; and seek not what is ^ %a
bad to spend out of it when you T^"" A. \ &
would not take it yourselves except c> I YJ, aJ> x^u, 5 c^Sj.: »
that you connive at it. And know that h<^\ Su&l&tffc^tL&*iJ
Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praise- sar^uwy***^
worthy. 0)4^
* 268. and seek not what is bad to spend out of it, when you would not take it yourselves except
with eyes downcast with shame.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh i | s o^^^^pd o:a\tla\z^ \ ' t \ gh L \ 4 & \ ' '
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
269. Satan threatens you with
poverty and enjoins upon you what
is foul, whereas Allah promises you
forgiveness from Himself and
bounty. And Allah is Bountiful, All-
Knowing.
270. He grants wisdom to whom He
pleases, and whoever is granted
wisdom has indeed been granted
abundant good; and none would be
reminded except those endowed
with understanding.
27 1 . And whatsoever you spend or
whatsoever vow you vow, Allah
surely knows it; and for the wrong-
doers there shall be no helpers.
272. If you give alms openly, it is
well and good; but if you conceal
them and give them to the poor, it is
better for you; and He will remove
from you many of your sins. And
Allah is aware of what you do.
273. It is not thy responsibility to
make them follow the right path; but
Allah guides whomsoever He
pleases. And whatever of wealth
you spend, it is for yourselves, while
you spend not but to seek the favour
of Allah. And whatever of wealth
you spend, it shall be paid back to
you in full and you shall not be
wronged.
274. These alms are for the poor
who are detained in the cause of
Allah and are unable to move about
in the land. The ignorant man thinks
them to be free from want because
of their abstaining from begging.
Thou shalt know them by their
appearance; they do not beg of men
with importunity. And whatever of
wealth you spend, surely, Allah has
perfect knowledge thereof.
t, < 5*
i5UOtf 4 *****
»PV Y),
i.
&i Ail ij six atfjtf &
b C I ^ C I dh j | 5 o^^^^d o^l^JalzJil ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 3
R. 38.
275. Those who spend their wealth
by night and day, secretly and
openly, have their reward with their
Lord; on them shall come no fear,
nor shall they grieve.
276. Those who devour interest do
not rise except as rises one whom
Satan has smitten with insanity.
That is because they say: Trade
also is like interest;' whereas Allah
has made trade lawful and made
interest unlawful. So he to whom an
admonition comes from his Lord
and he desists, then will that which
he received in the past be his; and his
affair is with Allah. And those who
revert to it, they are the inmates of
the Fire; therein shall they abide.
*277. Allah will abolish interest and
will cause charity to increase. And
Allah loves not anyone who is a
confirmed disbeliever and an arch-
sinner.
278. Surely, those who believe and
do good deeds, and observe Prayer
and pay the Zakat, shall have their
reward from their Lord, and no fear
shall come on them, nor shall they
grieve.
279. O ye who believe! fear Allah
and relinquish what remains of
interest, if you are believers.
280. But if you do it not, then
beware of war from Allah and His
Messenger; and if you repent, then
you shall have your original sums;
thus you shall not wrong, nor shall
you be wronged.
281. And if any debtor be in strait-
ened circumstances, then grant him
5
i — i < i • * t!
B5 i£l&$t&*&ffl*J^PX
* 277. Note: This verse gives a clear-cut verdict that economies based on interest and usury are
bound to perish whereas economies where charity is emphasized will prosper.
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s o^fS^g^pd \ t 1, | z ^ | ' £ \ gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 3
AL-BAQARAH
Chapter 2
respite till a time of ease. And that
you remit it as charity shall be better
for you, if only you knew.
282. And fear the day when you
shall be made to return to Allah;
then shall every soul be paid in full
what it has earned; and they shall
not be wronged.
R. 39.
283. O ye who believe! when you
borrow one from another for a fixed
period, then write it down. And let a
scribe write it in your presence
faithfully; and no scribe should
refuse to write, because Allah has
taught him, so let him write and let
him who incurs the liability dictate;
and he should fear Allah, his Lord,
and not diminish anything there-
from. But if the person incurring the
liability be of low understanding or
be weak or be unable himself to
dictate, then let someone who can
watch his interest dictate with
justice. And call two witnesses from
among your men; and if two men be
not available, then a man and two
women, of such as you like as
witnesses, so that if either of two
women should err in memory, then
one may remind the other. And the
witnesses should not refuse when
they are called. And do not feel
weary of writing it down, whether it
be small or large, along with its
appointed time of payment. This is
more equitable in the sight of Allah
and makes testimony surer and is
more likely to keep you away from
doubts; therefore omit not to write
except that it be ready merchandise
which you give or take from hand to
hand, in which case it shall be no sin
for you that you write it not. And
have witnesses when you sell one to
another; and let no harm be done to
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 2
AL-BAQARAH
Part 3
the scribe or the witness. And if you
do that, then certainly it shall be
disobedience on your part. And fear
Allah. And Allah grants you knowl-
edge and Allah knows all things well.
284. And if you be on a journey, and
you find not a scribe, then let there
be a pledge with possession. And if
one of you entrusts another with
something, then let him who is
entrusted surrender his trust and let
him fear Allah, his Lord. And
conceal not testimony; and whoever
conceals it, his heart is certainly
sinful. And Allah is well aware of
what you do.
R. 40.
285 . To Allah belongs whatever is in
the heavens and whatever is in the
earth; and whether you disclose
what is in your minds or keep it
hidden, Allah will call you to
account for it; then will He forgive
whomsoever He pleases and punish
whomsoever He pleases; and Allah
has the power to do all that He wills.
286. This Messenger of Ours
believes in that which has been
revealed to him from his Lord, and
so do the believers: all of them
believe in Allah, and in His angels,
and in His Books, and in His
Messengers, saying, 'We make no
distinction between any of His
Messengers;' and they say, 'We
hear, and we obey. We implore Thy
forgiveness, O our Lord, and to
Thee is the returning. '
* 287. Allah burdens not any soul
beyond its capacity. It shall have the
reward it earns, and it shall get the
5 Jl ^ & \ "tk > w i
* 287. Note: This refers to earlier peoples who were entrusted with religious responsibilities
but treated them with disrespect and deemed them to be a burden. As such professional clergy
from the lower ranks of society were made to carry that burden on their shoulders and a
religious clergy came to be born which monopolised the knowledge of religion while they
were incapable of doing full justice to it. This process ultimately led to the creation of a
religious clergy which was narrow-minded, arrogant and intolerant and few among them
understood the philosophy and the magnanimity of the word of God. Such religious
a i u | | th (jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z ± | ' £ | gh £ | q <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3 AL-BAQARAH
punishment it incurs. Our Lord, do
not punish us, if we forget or fall
into error; and our Lord, lay not on
us a responsibility as Thou didst lay
upon those before us. Our Lord,
burden us not with what we have not
the strength to bear; and efface our
sins, and grant us forgiveness and
have mercy on us; Thou art our
Master; so help us Thou against the
disbelieving people.
Chapter 2
i*AlB# JsX- K&6 Hit
leadership is likened to donkeys in 62:6 (Al-Jumu'ah) whose backs are loaded with religious
books for transportation but the donkeys understand little of what they carry. So the word
'isran' ( \y*>l ) should be understood in this context because any responsibility laid down by
God cannot be treated as a burden from which true believers seek escape.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s °^<£^^p4 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3 Part 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the EU^j ^ o * ^ 1 ^ 4& U * 1
Gracious, the Merciful. ' >
2. AlifLamMim4 EjiJl
3. Allah is He beside Whom there is y 0 9 * * ? ^ ✓ \ ~$r ,i» ,
no God, the Living, the Self- Bi^l^W^V1!^
Subsisting and All-Sustaining.
* 4. He has sent down to thee the Book (J v £1 I* 4-i£j 1 jlj^r-
containing the truth <z«d fulfilling ^ ( <" KS, ^ *
that which precedes it; and He sent ^ 2-»^^J 1 J)J 1
down the Torah and the Go spel ^ J ^ ^ |
*5. Before as a guidance to the £ (j^dbj, jt-i i*J
people; and He has sent down the , J tf -j k ^ ?
Discrimination. Surely, those who Ss*.1! ^>-»' <a>i ftfc>»>f'
\
deny the Signs of Allah shall have a 1$ y£ SlL 1$ j.Lj > ft Aj'v£ g. ^1 o±i
c (=»\7<=»r^ nnnic nmpnt A nH Allah ie V ** * - -
severe punishment. And Allah is
Mighty, Possessor of the power to
requite.
6. Surely, nothing in the earth or in (jbj^l <3f dulpJUk£!feL \ u J.
the heaven is hidden from Allah. ' i . ^
7. He it is Who fashions you in the <g jS^A\&&y£ Cs
wombs as He wills; there is no God - ^ ' * \ " "w
butHe, the Mighty, the Wise. Hiy^^^l^iSJ^^llj
8. He it is Who has sent down to thee SJLg, ^ JjCJ I & J>5T& l3 \tL
the Book; in it there are verses that ?<>'' C<\ lp~<> ? * \*tf*l t t*
are decisive in meaning — they are >^l3u^XjJ l^o I in^x^* cuj I
the basis of the Book — and there are „ ftv ' fii<T* * '
others that are susceptible of ^H>^ Vfr^A*' 1 ^ H |,|l-7-fl
different interpretations. But those J\<..»{j> c < A'u^c*
in whose hearts is perversity pursue ^ > • v > - ^v
Iam Allah, the All-Knowing.
^4.& 5. He has sent down to thee the Book containing the truth and confirming that which
precedes it; and He sent down the Torah and the Gospel before this, as a guidance to the
people; and He has sent down the Discrimination.
Note: The word imusaddiqan'' ( ) has a wider application than the expression 'fulfill-
ing' used in the original translation. It means confirming the truth of previous revelations as
well as fulfilment and realization of the prophecies contained therein. In the light of this
perhaps it would be more appropriate to translate the verse under study as above in the
footnote.
1 Al-furqan' (w^j**1) means incontrovertible truth as well as anything which clearly distin-
guishes something from another; as such it works as a criterion.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q <3 | * <
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
such thereof as are susceptible of
different interpretations, seeking
discord and seeking wrong interpre-
tation of it. And none knows its right
interpretation except Allah and
those who are firmly grounded in
knowledge; they say, 'We believe in
it; the whole is from our Lord.' —
And none heed except those gifted
with understanding. —
9. 'Our Lord, let not our hearts
become perverse after Thou hast
guided us; and bestow on us mercy
from Thyself; surely, Thou alone art
the Bestower.
10. 'Our Lord, Thou wilt certainly
assemble mankind together on the
Day about which there is no doubt;
surely, Allah breaks not His prom-
ise.'
R. 2.
11. Those who disbelieve — their
possessions and their children shall
not avail them at all against Allah;
and it is they that are the fuel of the
Fire.
12. Their case is like the case of the
people of Pharaoh and those before
them; they rejected Our Signs; so
Allah punished them for their sins,
and Allah is severe in punishing.
13. Say to those who disbelieve,
'You shall be overcome and gath-
ered unto Hell; and an evil place of
rest it is.'
14. Certainly there was for you a
Sign in the two armies that encoun-
tered each other, one army fighting
in the cause of Allah and the other
disbelieving, whom they saw to be
twice as many as themselves,
actually with their eyes. Thus Allah
strengthens with His aid whomso-
ever He pleases. In that surely is a
lesson for those who have eyes.
*LJ 4s ipfed $$k#W
Z&Z&l utlSii U% Sty
&4
i
s
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ ^<[^53^)^ o-3 | ? L | z Ji | ' & | gh £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 3
15. Beautified for men is the love of
desired things — women and
children, and stored-up heaps of
gold and silver, and pastured horses
and cattle and crops. That is the
provision of the present life; but it is
Allah with Whom is an excellent
home.
16. Say, 'Shall I inform you of
* something better than that?' For
those who fear God, there are
Gardens with their Lord, beneath
which rivers flow; therein shall they
abide; and pure spouses and Allah's
pleasure. And Allah is Mindful of
His servants,
17. Those who say, 'Our Lord, we
do believe; forgive us, therefore, our
sins and save us from the punish-
ment of the Fire;'
18. The steadfast, and the truthful,
and the humble, and those who
spend in the way of God, and those
who seek forgiveness in the latter
part of the night.
19. Allah bears witness that there is
no God but He — and also do the
angels and those possessed of
* knowledge — Maintainer of justice;
there is no God but He, the Mighty,
the Wise.
20. Surely, the true religion with
Allah is Islam (complete submis-
sion). And those who were given the
Book did not disagree but after
knowledge had come to them, out of
mutual envy. And whoso denies the
Signs of Allah, then surely, Allah is
quick at reckoning.
6* s^iiiJi j^QSfi?
* 16. For those who fear God, there are Gardens with their Lord, beneath which rivers flow;
therein shall they abide; there are also spouses purified by Allah and Allah's pleasure. And
Allah is Mindful of His servants.
* 19. Note: In fact the Arabic expression 'qd 'imam bil qisf ( JaSJp \f)&4\» ) is much stronger than
the translation 'Maintainer of justice' indicates. 'Always standing guard over justice'
would be a better translation.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s \ t Ja | z & | ' £ \ gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Chapter 3
21. But if they dispute with thee,
say, 'I have submitted myself to
Allah, and also those who follow
me.' And say to those who have
been given the Book and to the
unlearned, 'Have you submitted?' If
they submit, then they will surely be
guided; but if they turn back, then
thy duty is only to convey the
message. And Allah is Watchful of
His servants.
R. 3.
22. Surely, those who deny the
Signs of Allah and seek to kill the
Prophets unjustly, and seek to kill
such men as enjoin equity —
announce to them a painful punish-
ment.
23. Those are they whose deeds
shall come to naught in this world
and in the next, and they shall have
no helpers.
24. Dost thou not know of those who
have been given their portion of the
Book? They are called to the Book
of Allah that it may judge between
them, but a party of them turn away
in aversion.
25. That is because they say, 'The
Fire shall not touch us, except for a
limited number of days.' And what
they used to forge has deceived
them regarding their religion.
26. How will they fare when We will
gather them together on the Day
about which there is no doubt; and
when every soul shall be paid in full
what it has earned, and they shall not
be wronged?
27. Say, 'O Allah, Lord of sover-
eignty, Thou givest sovereignty to
whomsoever Thou pleasest; and
Thou takest away sovereignty from
whomsoever Thou pleasest. Thou
exaltest whomsoever Thou pleasest
i — i ** « * ^
3 ^US^j ji'j
fliiil|^^|^cl**cl^jU ^c£^55^)^ o^l^Jalzjil ' £ I £ I # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 3
and Thou abasest whomsoever
Thou pleasest. In Thy hand is all
good. Thou surely hast power to do
all things.
28. 'Thou makest the night pass into
the day and makest the day pass into
the night. And Thou bringest forth
the living from the dead and
bringest forth the dead from the
living. And Thou givest to whomso-
ever Thou pleasest without mea-
sure.'
29. Let not the believers take
disbelievers for friends in prefer-
ence to believers — and whoever
does that has no connection with
Allah — except that you cautiously
* guard against them. And Allah
cautions you against His punish-
ment; and to Allah is the returning.
30. Say, 'Whether you conceal what
is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah
knows it; and He knows whatever is
in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth. And Allah has power to do all
things.'
3 1 . Beware of the Day when every
soul shall find itself confronted with
all the good it has done and all the
evil it has done. It will wish there
were a great distance between it and
that evil. And Allah cautions you
against His punishment. And Allah
is Most Compassionate to His
servants.
O ?<
+ r * • <9» iffy* - i»£*4C
k
> r> \« \ *i \\ \x
i— 1 2 • - > (T
R. 4.
32. Say, 'If you love Allah, follow
me: then will Allah love you and
forgive you your faults. And Allah is
Most Forgiving, Merciful. '
33. Say, 'Obey Allah and the
Messenger;' but if they turn away,
# 29. Note: The Arabic word 'yuhadhdhiru kumulldhu nafsahiC (£ ■ffifrut^v^) literally means
that 'Allah cautions you against Himself,' which means that He cautions you against taking
liberties regarding His commands and dictates.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s °^<£^)^p4 o-a\t^a\z^\ ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Chapter 3
then remember that Allah loves not
the disbelievers.
34. Allah did choose Adam and
Noah and the family of Abraham
and the family of Tmran above all
peoples —
35. A race, co-related with one
another. And Allah is All-Hearing,
All-Knowing.
36. Remember when the woman of
Tmran said, 'My Lord, I have
vowed to Thee what is in my womb
to be dedicated to Thy service. So do
accept it of me; verily, Thou alone
art All-Hearing, All- Knowing. '
* 37. But when she was delivered of
it, she said, 'My Lord, I am deliv-
ered of a female' — and Allah knew
best what she had brought forth and
the male she was thinking o/was not
like the female she had brought
forth — 'and I have named her Mary,
and I commit her and her offspring
to Thy protection from Satan, the
rejected.'
38. So her Lord accepted her with a
gracious acceptance and caused her
to grow an excellent growth and
made Zachariah her guardian.
Whenever Zachariah visited her in
the chamber, he found with her
provisions. He said, 'O Mary,
whence hast thou this?' She replied,
Tt is from Allah.' Surely, Allah
gives to whomsoever He pleases
without measure.
39. There and then did Zachariah
pray to his Lord, saying, 'My Lord,
grant me from Thyself pure off-
spring; surely, Thou art the Hearer
of prayer.'
40. And the angels called to him as
he stood praying in the chamber:
,1,/ . l_ C'» »' \ <■''.
ify, &si3&»a
* 37. But when she was delivered of it, she said, 'My Lord, I am delivered of a female' — while
Allah knows best what she had delivered and the male she was thinking of was not like the
female she had brought forth — ...
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^(^g^~pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' fi \ gh fc, \ q <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3 AL-E-'IMRAN Part 3
'Allah gives thee glad tidings of
Yahya, who shall testify to the truth
of a word from Allah — noble and
chaste and a Prophet, from among
the righteous.'
41. He said, 'My Lord, how shall I
have a son, when age has overtaken
me, and my wife is barren?' He
answered, 'Such is the way 0/ Allah:
He does what He pleases. '
42. He said, 'My Lord, appoint a
token for me.' He replied, 'Thy
token shall be that thou shalt not
speak to men for three days except
by signs. And remember thy Lord
much and glorify Him in the eve-
ning and in the early morning. '
R. 5.
43. And remember when the angels
said, 'O Mary, Allah has chosen thee
and purified thee and chosen thee
above the women of all peoples.
44. 'O Mary, be obedient to thy Lord
and prostrate thyself and worship
God alone with those who worship.'
45. This is of the tidings of things
unseen which We reveal to thee.
And thou wast not with them when
they cast their arrows, as to which of
them should be the guardian of
Mary, nor wast thou with them when
they disputed with one another.
46. When the angels said, 'O Mary,
Allah gives thee glad tidings of a
word from Him; his name shall be
the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary,
honoured in this world and in the
next, and of those who are granted
nearness to God\
47. 'And he shall speak to the people
in the cradle and when of middle
age, and he shall be of the righ-
teous.'
aif!||tft£a|#C|Aftcl<ft^l? ^c([^58^)^ (>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
48. She said, 'My Lord, how shall I
have a son, when no man has
touched me?' He said, "Such is the
way of Allah, He creates what He
pleases. When He decrees a thing,
* He says to it, 'Be ! ' and it is.
49. "And He will teach him the
Book and the Wisdom and the Torah
and the Gospel;
50. "And will make him a Messen-
ger to the children of Israel (to say):
'I come to you with a Sign from your
Lord, which is, that I will fashion
out for you a creation out of clay
after the manner of a bird, then I will
breathe into it a new spirit and it will
become a soaring being by the
command of Allah; and I will heal
the night-blind and the leprous, and
I will quicken the dead, by the
command of Allah; and I will
announce to you what you will eat
and what you will store up in your
houses. Surely, therein is a Sign for
you, if you be believers.
5 1 . 'And / come fulfilling that which
is before me, namely, the Torah; and
to allow you some of that which was
forbidden you; and I come to you
with a Sign from your Lord; so fear
Allah and obey me.
52. 'Surely, Allah is my Lord and
your Lord; so worship Him: this is
the right path.'"
53. And when Jesus perceived their
disbelief, he said, 'Who will be my
helpers in the cause of Allah?' The
disciples answered, 'We are the
helpers of Allah. We have believed
in Allah. And bear thou witness that
we are obedient.
54. 'Our Lord, we believe in that
which Thou hast sent down and we
z &l £!i <3S tjL i & Srj&Sf U
* 48. Note: The expression " 'Be!' And it is" does not indicate spontaneous transformation into
existence from nothingness. It means that the moment God wills, His will begins to take shape
and ultimately is done as He desires.
a i u | I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd iJ0 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 3
follow this Messenger. So write us
down among those who bear
witness.'
55. And they planned, and Allah
also planned; and Allah is the Best
of planners.
R. 6.
56. When Allah said, 'O Jesus, I will
cause thee to die a natural death and
will exalt thee to Myself, and will
clear thee from the charges of those
who disbelieve, and will place those
who follow thee above those who
disbelieve, until the Day of Resu-
rrection; then to Me shall be your
return, and I will judge between you
concerning that wherein you differ.
57. 'Then as for those who disbe-
lieve, I will punish them with a
severe punishment in this world and
in the next, and they shall have no
helpers.
58. 'And as for those who believe
and do good works, He will pay
them their full rewards. And Allah
loves not the wrongdoers. '
59. That is what We recite unto thee
of the Signs and the wise Reminder.
60. Surely, the case of Jesus with
Allah is like the case of Adam. He
created him out of dust, then He said
* to him, 'Be!,' and he was.
61. This is the truth from thy Lord,
so be thou not of those who doubt.
62. Now whoso disputes with thee
concerning him, after what has
come to thee of knowledge, say to
him, 'Come, let us call our sons and
your sons, and our women and your
women, and our people and your
people; then let us pray fervently
and invoke the curse of Allah on
those who lie.'
t$ \U *w>s3i \ &sr&$\ ess
» 's i < 'tis! *i i>- " j. </A<
* 60. See the explanation of " (" 'Be ! 'And it is") at page 59 under 3:48. (Publisher)
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^QQ^d \ t Ja | ? ^ | ' £ \ gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Chapter 3
63. This certainly is the true
account. There is none worthy of
worship save Allah; and surely, it is
Allah Who is the Mighty, the Wise.
64. But if they turn away, then
remember that Allah knows the
mischief-makers well.
R. 7.
65. Say, 'O People of the Book!
come to a word equal between us
and you — that we worship none but
Allah, and that we associate no
partner with Him, and that some of
us take not others for Lords beside
Allah.' But if they turn away, then
say, 'Bear witness that we have
submitted to God'
66. O People of the Book! why do
you dispute concerning Abraham,
when the Torah and the Gospel were
not revealed till after him? Will you
not then understand?
67. Behold! you are those who
disputed about that whereof you had
knowledge. Why then do you now
dispute about that whereof you have
no knowledge at all! Allah knows,
and you know not.
68. Abraham was neither a Jew nor a
Christian, but he was ever inclined
to God and obedient to Him, and he
was not of those who associate gods
with God.
69. Surely, the nearest of men to
Abraham are those who followed
him, and this Prophet and those who
believe; and Allah is the friend of
believers.
70. A section of the People of the
Book would fain lead you astray;
but they lead astray none except
themselves, only they perceive not.
71.0 People of the Book! why do
you deny the Signs of Allah, while
you are witnesses thereof ?
nap-Ufa
y % ^yii ii*>U
&&&&&& \%
a l u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s °^c^^^>4 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Part 3
72. O People of the Book! why do
you confound truth with falsehood
and hide the truth knowingly?
R. 8.
73. And a section of the People of
the Book say, 'Believe in that which
has been revealed unto the believ-
ers, in the early part of day, and
disbelieve in the latter part thereof;
perchance they may return;
*74. 'And obey none but him who
follows your religion;' — Say,
'Surely, the true guidance, the
guidance of Allah, is that one may
be given the like of that which has
been given to you' — 'or they would
dispute with you before your Lord.'
Say, 'All bounty is in the hand of
Allah. He gives it to whomsoever
He pleases. And Allah is Bountiful,
All-Knowing.
75. 'He chooses for His mercy
whomsoever He pleases. And Allah
is Lord of exceeding bounty.'
76. Among the People of the Book
there is he who, if thou trust him
with a treasure, will return it to thee;
and among them there is he who, if
thou trust him with a dinar, will not
return it to thee, unless thou keep
standing over him. That is because
they say, 'We are not liable to blame
in the matter of the unlearned;' and
they utter a lie against Allah know-
ingly.
77. Nay, but whoso fulfils his pledge
and fears God — verily, Allah loves
the God-fearing.
0u> y^X.
, — * ^ i n y
>1< 74. 'And obey none but him who follows your religion;' — Say, '0 Prophet, verily the
guidance is the guidance from Allah whatever He please. What is essential is that
everyone should be bestowed with a teaching like you were bestowed earlier. Otherwise
they would have a right to argue against you in the presence of your Lord.'
74. Note: This indicates that it was not the Jews who had a case to argue against the Holy
Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) merely because the teachings
granted to him were not exactly the same as theirs. On the contrary, it would rather have been
the right of the people of Islam to argue against them, had they been deprived of a Divine
teaching altogether indicating the partiality of God in favour of the people of the Book. The
difference in teaching against which the Jews were taking exception is totally irrelevant.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^t^Qg^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
78. As for those who take a paltry
price in exchange for their covenant
with Allah and their oaths, they shall
have no portion in the life to come,
and Allah will neither speak to them
nor look upon them on the Day of
Resurrection, nor will He purify
them; and for them shall be a
grievous punishment.
79. And, surely, among them is a
section who twist their tongues
while reciting the Book; that you
may think it to be part of the Book,
while it is not part of the Book. And
they say, 'It is from Allah;' while it is
not from Allah; and they utter a lie
against Allah knowingly.
* 80. It is not possible for a man that
Allah should give him the Book and
dominion and prophethood, and
then he should say to men: 'Be
servants to me and not to Allah;' but
he would say. 'Be solely devoted to
the Lord because you teach the
Book and because you study it.9
8 1 . Nor is it possible for him that he
should bid you take the angels and
the Prophets for Lords. Would he
enjoin you to disbelieve after you
have submitted to God!
R. 9.
82. And remember the time when
Allah took a covenant from the
people through the Prophets,
saying: 'Whatever I give you of the
Book and Wisdom and then there
comes to you a Messenger, fulfilling
that which is with you, you shall
believe in him and help him.' And
He said: 'Do you agree, and do you
accept the responsibility which I lay
4Li 44$ &i Jesses
* 80. It is not possible for a man that Allah should give him the Book and wisdom and prophet-
hood, and then he should say to men: 'Be servants to me and not to Allah;' but he would say:
'Be solely devoted to the Lord because you teach the Book and because you study it.'
a i u I I th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s °^c£^j&^i4 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 3
upon you in this matterV They said,
'We agree;' He said, 'Then bear
witness, and I am with you among
the witnesses.'
83. Now whoso turns away after
this, then, surely, those are the
transgressors.
84. Do they seek a religion other
than Allah's, while to Him submits
whosoever is in the heavens and the
earth, willingly or unwillingly, and
to Him shall they be returned?
85. Say, 'We believe in Allah and in
that which has been revealed to us,
and that which was revealed to
Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and
Jacob and the Tribes, and that which
was given to Moses and Jesus and
other Prophets from their Lord. We
make no distinction between any of
them, and to Him we submit.'
86. And whoso seeks a religion
other than Islam, it shall not be
accepted from him, and in the life to
come he shall be among the losers.
87. How shall Allah guide a people
who have disbelieved after believ-
ing and who had borne witness that
the Messenger was true and to
whom clear proofs had come? And
Allah guides not the wrongdoing
people.
88. Of such the reward is that on
them shall be the curse of Allah and
of angels and of men, all together.
89. They shall abide thereunder.
Their punishment shall not be
lightened nor shall they be
reprieved;
90. Except those who repent there-
after and amend. And surely, Allah
is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
y & I?
yon ±m a OmJ £>-^3
ft
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^<£^64^)^ o-3 | ? .L | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
91. Surely, those who disbelieve
after they have believed and then
increase in disbelief, their repen-
tance shall not be accepted, and
these are they who have gone astray.
92. As for those who have disbe-
lieved, and die while they are
disbelievers, there shall not be
accepted from any one of them even
an earthful of gold, though he offer
it in ransom. It is these for whom
shall be a grievous punishment, and
they shall have no helpers.
R. 10.
J 93. Never shall you attain to righ-
teousness unless you spend out of
that which you love; and whatever
you spend, Allah surely knows it
well.
94. All food was lawful to the
children of Israel, except what Israel
forbade himself before the Torah
was sent down. Say, 'Bring, then,
the Torah and read it, if you are
truthful.'
95. Now whoso forges a lie against
Allah after this, then it is these that
are the wrongdoers.
96. Say, 'Allah has spoken the truth:
follow, therefore, the religion of
Abraham, who was ever inclined to
God; and he was not of those who
associate gods with God.'
97. Surely, the first House founded
for mankind is that at Becca$,
abounding in blessings and a
guidance for all peoples.
98. In it are manifest Signs; it is the
place of Abraham; and whoso enters
it, enters peace. And pilgrimage to
the House is a duty which
men — those who can find a way
thither — owe to Allah. And who-
ever disbelieves, let him remember
that Allah is surely independent of
all creatures.
J The valley of Mecca.
.i^i./.t-' . . if'w.lT** -.11
(v>-t- cLUl U> V3 JL&» ^ 5
bz\Wi£\dh±\s °^c£^jfo^i4 o-3 | ? L | z Ji | ' t. I t I ^ (J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 4
99. Say, 'O People of the Book! why
deny ye the Signs of Allah, while
Allah is Watchful of what you do? '
100. Say, 'O People of the Book!
why hinder ye the believers from the
path of Allah, seeking to make it
crooked, while you are witnesses
thereof 1 And Allah is not unmindful
of what you do.'
101. O ye who believe! if you obey
any party of those who have been
given the Book, they will turn you
again into disbelievers after you
have believed.
102. How would you disbelieve,
while to you are rehearsed the Signs
of Allah, and His Messenger is
present among you? And he who
holds fast to Allah is indeed guided
to the right path.
9 S
J I ^ *Jt> O-U b ^o-A^-*. _
R. 11.
103. 0 ye who believe! fear Allah as
He should be feared; and let not
death overtake you except when you
are in a state of submission.
104. And hold fast, all together, by
the rope of Allah and be not divided;
and remember the favour of Allah
which He bestowed upon you when
you were enemies and He united
your hearts in love, so that by His
grace you became as brothers; and
you were on the brink of a pit of fire
and He saved you from it. Thus does
Allah explain to you His command-
ments that you may be guided.
105. And let there be among you a
body of men who should invite to
goodness, and enjoin equity and
forbid evil. And it is they who shall
prosper.
Si di \$\ i£si &>3i itfH
i— | ' * f I ft 4>
# C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? ^<[^66^d^ o-3 I f L I ? Ji I ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
Al-e-'imrAn
Chapter 3
106. And be not like those who
became divided and who disagreed
among themselves after clear proofs
had come to them. And it is they for
whom there shall be a great punish-
ment,
107. On the day when some faces
shall be white, and some faces shall
be black. As for those whose faces
will be black, it will be said to them:
'Did you disbelieve after believing?
Taste, then, the punishment because
you disbelieved.'
108. And as for those whose faces
will be white, they will be in the
mercy of Allah; therein will they
abide.
109. These are the Signs of Allah,
We rehearse them to thee while they
comprise the truth; and Allah wills
not any wrong to His creatures.
1 10. And to Allah belongs whatever
is in the heavens and whatever is in
the earth, and to Allah shall all
affairs be returned/or decision.
R. 12.
111. You are the best people raised
for the good of mankind; you enjoin
what is good and forbid evil and
believe in Allah. And if the People
of the Book had believed, it would
have surely been better for them.
Some of them are believers, but
most of them are disobedient.
112. They cannot harm you save a
slight hurt; and if they fight you,
they shall show you their backs.
Then they shall not be helped.
113. Smitten shall they be with
abasement wherever they are found,
unless they have protection from
Allah, or protection from men. They
have incurred the wrath of Allah,
and smitten are they with wretched-
ness. That is because they would
reject the Signs of Allah and kill the
5 \##s 1 5
4£jU&& 6ii3» CSS
a i u
th
h C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^c^^^pd o^l^JalzJil ' £ | £ | # <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Part 4
Prophets unjustly. That is because
they rebelled and used to transgress.
* 114. They are not all alike. Among
the People of the Book there is a
party who stand by their covenant;
they recite the word of Allah in the
hours of night and prostrate them-
selves before Him.
115. They believe in Allah and the
Last Day, and enjoin what is good
and forbid evil, and hasten, vying
with one another, in good works.
And these are among the righteous.
116. And whatever good they do,
they shall not be denied its due
reward; and Allah well knows the
God-fearing.
117. As for those who disbelieve,
their possessions and their children
shall not avail them aught against
Allah; and these are the inmates of
the Fire; therein shall they abide.
118. The likeness of what they
spend for the present life is as the
likeness of a wind wherein there is
intense cold which smites the
harvest of a people who have
wronged themselves, and destroys
it. And Allah has not wronged them,
but they wrong themselves.
119. O ye who believe! take not
others than your own people as
intimate friends; they will not fail to
corrupt you. They love to see you in
trouble. Hatred has already shown
itself through the utterances of their
mouths, and what their breasts
conceal is greater still. We have
made clear to you Our command-
ments, if you will understand.
i ** *
4-U
5-9 <& *b 4^
* 114. Among the People of the Book there is a party who stand firm by their covenant; they
recite the word of Allah in the hours of night and prostrate themselves before Him.
a i u
th
b C I kh £ | dh j | s o^c^jfo^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' ^ \ gh ^ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
120. Behold, you are those who love
them, but they love you not. And
you believe in all the Book. When
they meet you, they say, 'We
believe;' but when they are alone,
they bite their finger-tips at you for
rage. Say, 'Perish in your rage.
Surely, Allah knows well what is
hidden in your breasts.'
121. If anything good befall you, it
grieves them; and if an evil befall
you, they rejoice thereat. But if you
be steadfast and righteous, their
designs will not harm you at all;
surely, Allah encompasses all that
they do.
R. 13.
122. And remember the time when
thou didst go forth early in the
morning from thy household,
assigning to the believers their
positions for battle. And Allah is
All- Hearing, All-Knowing;
123. When two of your groups
meditated cowardice, although
Allah was their friend. And upon
Allah should the believers rely.
124. And Allah had already helped
you at Badr when you were weak.
So take Allah for your Protector that
you may be grateful.
125. When thou didst say to the
believers, 'Will it not suffice you
that your Lord should help you with
three thousand angels sent down
from on highT
126. Yea, if you be steadfast and
righteous and they come upon you
immediately in hot haste, your Lord
will help you with five thousand
angels, attacking vehemently.
127. And Allah has made it only as
glad tidings for you and that your
t ft . 0 &
kyg to iS.SU li'i
# C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^c([^69^)^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Part 4
hearts might be at rest thereby; and
help comes from Allah alone, the
Mighty, the Wise.
128. God will do so that He might
cut off a part of the disbelievers or
abase them so that they might go
back frustrated.
129. Thou hast no concern in the
matter: He may turn to them in
mercy or punish them, for they are
wrongdoers.
130. And to Allah belongs whatever
is in the heavens and whatever is in
the earth. He forgives whomsoever
He pleases and punishes whomso-
ever He pleases, and Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 14.
* 131. O ye who believe! devour not
interest involving diverse additions;
and fear Allah that you may prosper.
132. And fear the Fire prepared for
the disbelievers.
133. And obey Allah and the
Messenger that you be shown
mercy.
* 134. And vie with one another in
asking for forgiveness from your
Lord, and for a Paradise whose price
is the heavens and the earth, pre-
pared for the God-fearing —
135. Those who spend in prosperity
and adversity, and those who
suppress anger and pardon men; and
Allah loves those who do good;
136. And those who, when they
commit a foul deed or wrong
themselves, remember Allah and
implore forgiveness for their sins —
and who can forgive sins except
$ \&Z &&&&&
^ til r-
X . . AO J u>
1 \) ft 5 <» li aUl l5>£»> > d a ■> I
* 1 3 1 . O ye who believe ! devour not interest involving multiple additions;
# 134. And vie with one another in asking for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a Paradise
whose expanse is the heavens and the earth, prepared for the God-fearing —
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s ^c^^^pd \ t ^ \ z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
Allah? — and do not persist know-
ingly in what they have done.
137. It is these whose reward is
forgiveness from their Lord, and
Gardens beneath which rivers flow,
wherein they shall abide; and how
good is the reward of those who
work!
138. Surely, there have been many
dispensations before you; so travel
through the earth and see how evil
was the end of those who treated the
Prophets as liars.
* 139. This (the Qur'an) is a clear
demonstration to men, and a guid-
ance and an admonition to the God-
fearing.
140. Slacken not, nor grieve; and
you shall certainly have the upper
hand, if you are believers.
141. If you have received an injury,
surely the disbelieving people have
already received a similar injury.
And such days We cause to alternate
among men that they may be
admonished, and that Allah may
distinguish those who believe and
may take witnesses from among
you; and Allah loves not the unj ust;
142. And that Allah may purify
those who believe, and destroy the
disbelievers.
143. Do you suppose that you will
enter Heaven while Allah has not
yet distinguished those of you that
strive in the way of Allah and has not
yet distinguished the steadfast?
* 144. And you used to wish for this
death before you met it; now you
have seen it while you were actually
looking for it.
I 1 * *f * < * It
LSJ 3 <sLJ»jfej1 lyLa. XJ c)1 ,0.< ; <*■•> pi
* 1 39. This, Qur'an, is a clear pronouncement to men, and a guidance and an admonition to
the God-fearing.
* 144. And you used to wish for this death before you met it, now that you have seen it at last,
you stand watching as if transfixed .
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s Lya<^^^y>4 o-3 | £ .L | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 4
R. 15.
145. And Muhammad is only a
Messenger. Verily, all Messengers
have passed away before him. If
then he die or be slain, will you turn
back on your heels? And he who
turns back on his heels shall not
harm Allah at all. And Allah will
certainly reward the grateful.
146. And no soul can die except by
Allah' s leave — a decree with a fixed
term. And whoever desires the
reward of the present world, We will
give him thereof; and whoever
desires the reward of the life to
come, We will give him thereof; and
We will surely reward the grateful.
147. And many a Prophet there has
been beside whom fought numerous
* companies of their followers. They
slackened not for aught that befell
them in the way of Allah, nor did
they weaken, nor did they humiliate
themselves before the enemy. And
Allah loves the steadfast.
148. And they uttered not a word
except that they said: 'Our Lord,
forgive us our errors and our
excesses in our conduct, and make
firm our steps and help us against
the disbelieving people.'
149. So Allah gave them the reward
of this world, as also an excellent
reward of the next; and Allah loves
those who do good.
R. 16.
150. O ye who believe! if you obey
those who have disbelieved, they
will cause you to turn back on your
heels, and you will become losers.
151. Nay, Allah is your Protector,
and He is the Best of helpers.
bygj kiS » jxs £jj i^lso
&i44tef kjii&i
fc» * ".i" f<*t" H * -l" f< <»f
) t^jlii 4,155 'Jul j&i'tf
y ^ ' • ^
* 147. Note: The word ' 'ribbiyyuri' (^VHU) has been merely translated as 'companies (of fheir
followers)' — without the essential connotation of godliness which is implied in the word
We suggest the following alternative translation: "And many a Prophet there has been beside
whom fought a large number of godly people."
a 1 u
th
h £ I kh £ I dh i I s ^(S^yz^pd | t l, | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
152. We shall strike terror into the
hearts of those that have disbelieved
because they associate partners with
Allah for which He has sent down
no authority. Their abode is the Fire;
and evil is the habitation of the
wrongdoers.
* 153. And Allah had surely made good
to you His promise when you were
slaying and destroying them by His
leave, until, when you became lax
and disagreed among yourselves
concerning the order and you dis-
obeyed after He had shown you that
which you loved, He withdrew His
help. Among you were those who
desired the present world, and among
you were those who desired the next.
Then He turned you away from them,
that He might try you — and He has
surely pardoned you, and Allah is
Gracious to the believers. —
* 154. When you were running away
and looked not back at anyone while
the Messenger was calling out to
you from your rear, then He gave
you a sorrow in recompense for a
sorrow, that you might not grieve for
what escaped you, nor for what
befell you. And Allah is well aware
of what you do.
155. Then, after the sorrow, He sent
down peace on you — a slumber that
overcame a party of you — while the
other party was anxious concerning
their own selves, thinking wrongly
j&s^fau, its*
* 153. And Allah had surely made good to you His promise when you were slaying and destroy-
ing them by His leave until when you faltered concerning obedience to the Holy Prophet
(may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), and started arguing among yourselves
regarding the true intent of the order and disobeyed after He had granted you your
heart's desire in the form of victory, He withdrew His help.
* 154. Note: Sometimes the threat of a bigger loss does away with the pain of comparatively
minor losses incurred earlier. A similar situation prevailed during the battle of Uhud when the
rumour of the death of the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him),
completely dispelled consideration of all personal sufferings and losses the Muslim combat-
ants had experienced. Then the news of his survival turned the sense of loss into a sense of deep
content and thanksgiving.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh i I ? °^^^^>^ \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 4
of Allah like unto the thought of
ignorance. They said, 'Is there for us
any part in the government of
affairs?' Say, 'All government
belongs to Allah.' They hide in their
minds what they disclose not to
thee. They say, 'If we had any part in
the government of affairs, we
should not have been killed here.'
Say, 'If you had remained in your
homes, surely those on whom
fighting had been enjoined would
have gone forth to their deathbeds,'
that Allah might bring about His
decree and that Allah might test
what was in your breasts and that He
might purge what was in your
hearts. And Allah knows well what
is in the minds;
156. Those of you who turned their
backs on the day when the two hosts
met,{ surely it was Satan who
sought to make them slip because of
certain doings of theirs. But cer-
tainly Allah has already pardoned
them. Verily, Allah is Most
Forgiving, Forbearing.
R. 17.
157. O ye who believe! be not like
those who have disbelieved, and
who say of their brethren when they
travel in the land or go forth to war:
'Had they been with us, they would
not have died or been slain.' This is
so, that Allah may make it a cause of
regret in their hearts. And Allah
gives life and causes death and
Allah is Mindful of what you do.
158. And if you are slain in the cause
of Allah or you die, surely forgive-
ness from Allah and mercy shall be
better than what they hoard.
159. And if you die or be slain,
surely unto Allah shall you be
gathered together.
J The battle of Uhud.
til S * * P \ ' rt 9
tit Hi saJvi^r^o^i H
^ . , ,ry(2£
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? °^<^^^>^ | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | g/l £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
AL-E-'IMRAN
Chapter 3
160. And it is by the great mercy of
Allah that thou art kind towards
them, and if thou hadst been rough
and hard-hearted, they would surely
have dispersed from around thee. So
pardon them and ask forgiveness for
* them, and consult them in matters of
administration; and when thou art
determined, then put thy trust in
Allah. Surely, Allah loves those who
put their trust in Him.
161. If Allah help you, none shall
overcome you; but if He forsake
you, then who is there that can help
you beside Him? In Allah, then, let
the believers put their trust.
162. And it is not possible for a
Prophet to act dishonestly, and
whoever acts dishonestly shall
bring with him that about which he
has been dishonest, on the Day of
Resurrection. Then shall every soul
be fully paid what it has earned; and
they shall not be wronged.
163. Is he who follows the pleasure
of Allah like him who draws on
himself the wrath of Allah and
whose abode is Hell? And an evil
retreat it is!
164. They have different grades of
grace with Allah; and Allah sees
what they do.
165. Verily, Allah has conferred a
favour on the believers by raising
among them a Messenger from
among themselves, who recites to
them His Signs, and purifies them
and teaches them the Book and
Wisdom; and, before that, they were
surely in manifest error.
166. What! when a misfortune
befalls you — and you had inflicted
the double of that — you say, whence
is this? Say, Tt is from your own
* 1 60. and consult them in matters of importance;
JUS
I— 1<« (k^
va>^ $i> <J3 M>-fc <j\jalJJ il^iu^
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I ? ^<C^75^^ | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 4
9 <• •?
selves.' Surely, Allah has power
over all things.
167. And that which befell you, on
the day when the two parties met,t
was by Allah's command; and this
was so that He might distinguish the
believers;
168. And that He might distinguish
the hypocrites. And it was said to
them, Come ye, fight in the cause
of Allah and repel the attack of the
enemy;' they said, 'If we knew how
to fight, we would surely follow
you.' They were, that day, nearer to
disbelief than to belief. They say
with their mouths what is not in their
hearts. And Allah knows well what
they conceal.
169. It is these who said of their
brethren, while they themselves
remained behind, Tf they had
obeyed us, they would not have
been slain.' Say, 'Then avert death
from yourselves, if you are truthful.'
170. Think not of those, who have
been slain in the cause of Allah, as
* dead. Nay, they are living, in the
presence of their Lord, and are
granted gifts from Him,
171. Jubilant because of that which
Allah has given them of His bounty;
and rejoicing for those who have not
yet joined them from behind them,
because on them shall come no fear,
nor shall they grieve.
172. They rejoice at the favour of
Allah and His bounty, and at the fact
that Allah suffers not the reward of
the believers to be lost.
R. 18.
173. As to those who answered the
call of Allah and the Messenger
after they had received an injury —
such of them as do good and act
righteously shall have a great
reward;
X The battle of Uhud.
* 170. Nay, they are living, in the presence of their Lord, being well provided.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' ^ \ gh ^ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
, Si?, ' '
^ i$Ls*T &>ll
Part 4 AL-E-'IMRAN Chapter 3
174. Those to whom men said,
'People have mustered against you,
therefore fear them,' but this only
increased their faith, and they said,
'Sufficient for us is Allah, and an
excellent Guardian is He. '
175. So they returned with a mighty
favour from Allah and a great
bounty, while no evil had touched
them; and they followed the plea-
sure of Allah; and Allah is the Lord
of great bounty.
176. It is Satan who only frightens
his friends; so fear them not but fear
Me, if you are believers.
177. And let not those who hastily
fall into disbelief grieve thee;
surely, they cannot harm Allah in
any way. Allah desires not to assign
any portion for them in the life to
come; and they shall have a severe
punishment.
178. Surely, those who have pur-
chased disbelief at the price of faith
cannot harm Allah at all; and they
shall have a grievous punishment.
179. And let not the disbelievers
think that Our granting them respite
is good for them; the result of Our
granting them respite will only be
that they will increase in sin; and
they shall have an humiliating
punishment.
180. Allah would not leave the
believers as you are, until He
separated the wicked from the good.
Nor would Allah reveal to you the
unseen. But Allah chooses of His
Messengers whom He pleases.
Believe, therefore, in Allah and His
Messengers. If you believe and be
righteous, you shall have a great
reward.
U>0J*&j&J\&z* ii J- & \
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^jj^pd \ t l, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
Al-e-'imrAn
Part 4
181. And let not those, who are
niggardly with respect to what Allah
has given them of His bounty, think
that it is good for them; nay, it is evil
for them. That with respect to which
they were niggardly shall be put as a
collar round their necks on the Day
of Resurrection. And to Allah
belongs the heritage of the heavens
and the earth, and Allah is well
aware of what you do.
R. 19.
182. And surely Allah has heard the
utterance of those who said, 'Allah
is poor and we are rich.' We shall
record what they have said, and their
attempts to kill the Prophets
unjustly; and We shall say, 'Taste ye
the punishment of burning. '
183. That is because of that which
your hands have sent on before
yourselves, and the truth is that
Allah is not at all unjust to His
servants.
184. Those who say, 'Allah has
charged us not to believe in any
Messenger until he bring us an
offering which fire devours.' Say,
'There have already come to you
Messengers before me with clear
Signs and with that which you speak
of. Why, then, did you seek to kill
them, if you are truthful?'
* 185. And if they accuse thee of
lying, even so were accused of lying
Messengers before thee who came
with clear Signs and books of
wisdom and the shining Book.
186. Every soul shall taste of death.
And you shall be paid in full your
rewards only on the Day of
Resurrection. So whosoever is
removed away from the Fire and is
made to enter Heaven has indeed
s/jjis*^ jits, a^s
s^i bs? oB US
* 185. And if they accuse you of lying, even so were accused of lying Messengers before you
who came with clear Signs and books of wisdom and the illuminating Book.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ \ gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
Al-e-'imrAn
Chapter 3
attained his goal. And the life of this
world is nothing but an illusory
enjoyment.
1 87. You shall surely be tried in your
possessions and in your persons and
you shall surely hear many hurtful
things from those who were given
the Book before you and from those
who set up equals to God. But if you
show fortitude and act righteously,
that indeed is a matter of strong
determination.
188. And remember when Allah
took a covenant from those who
were given the Book, saying, 'You
shall make this Book known to the
people and not conceal it.' But they
threw it away behind their backs,
and bartered it for a paltry price.
Evil is that which they have pur-
chased.
189. Think not that those who exult
in what they have done, and love to
be praised for what they have not
done — think not that they are secure
from punishment. They shall suffer
a grievous chastisement.
190. And to Allah belongs the
kingdom of the heavens and the
earth; and Allah has power over all
things.
R. 20.
191. In the creation of the heavens
and the earth and in the alternation
of the night and the day there are
indeed Signs for men of understand-
ing;
192. Those who remember Allah
while standing, sitting, and lying on
their sides, and ponder over the
creation of the heavens and the
earth: "Our Lord, Thou hast not
created this in vain; nay, Holy art
Thou; save us, then, from the
punishment of the Fire.
u&Vi 5 ^'jiiii qui a Si
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ ^(£^79^^ o-3 | £ .L | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 3
AL-E-'IMRAN
Part 4
193. "Our Lord, whomsoever Thou
causest to enter the Fire, him hast
Thou surely disgraced. And the
wrongdoers shall have no helpers.
194. "Our Lord, we have heard a
Crier calling us unto faith, 'Believe
ye in your Lord,' and we have
* believed. Our Lord, forgive us,
therefore, our errors and remove
from us our evils, and in death
number us with the righteous.
195. "Our Lord, give us what Thou
hast promised to us through Thy
Messengers; and disgrace us not on
the Day of Resurrection. Surely,
Thou breakest not Thy promise."
196. So their Lord answered their
prayers, saying, T will allow not the
work of any worker from among
you, whether male or female, to be
lost. You are from one another.
Those, therefore, who have emi-
grated, and have been driven out
from their homes, and have been
persecuted in My cause, and have
fought and been killed, I will surely
remove from them their evils and
will cause them to enter Gardens
through which streams flow — a
reward from Allah, and with Allah is
the best of rewards.'
1 97. Let not the moving about of the
disbelievers in the land deceive
thee.
198. It is a small and brief advan-
tage, then Hell shall be their abode.
What an evil place of rest!
199. But those who fear their Lord
shall have Gardens through which
streams flow; therein shall they
abide — an entertainment from
Allah. And that which is with Allah
is still better for the righteous.
L?>Gji l3>Gjo CajliJm UJ I Lx^j
ETaitf Eft
y£>
* 1 94. Our Lord, forgive us, therefore, our sins and remove from us our evils, and in death join
us with the righteous.
a z* w I I £/z c
# C I ^ t I ^ i I $ °^<^^^P>^ O-3 | ? Ja | Z Ji | ' t. | t | ^ (J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4 AL-E-'IMRAN
200. And surely among the People
of the Book there are some who
believe in Allah and in what has
been sent down to you and in what
was sent down to them, humbling
themselves before Allah. They
barter not the Signs of Allah for a
paltry price. It is these who shall
have their reward with their Lord.
Surely, Allah is swift to take
account.
201. O ye who believe! be steadfast
and strive to excel in steadfastness
and be on your guard and fear Allah
that you may prosper.
Chapter 3
a i w | | th cj I C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^€([^1^)^ | f Ja | ? Ji | ' fi\ gh q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
Part 4
AL-NISA'
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
* 2. O ye people ! fear your Lord, Who
created you from a single soul and
created therefrom its mate, and from
them twain spread many men and
women; and fear Allah, in Whose
name you appeal to one another, and
fear Him particularly respecting
ties of relationship. Verily, Allah
watches over you.
3. And give to the orphans their
property and exchange not the bad
for the good, and devour not their
property with your own. Surely, it is
a great sin.
* 4. And if you fear that you will not be
fair in dealing with the orphans, then
marry of women as may be agreeable
to you, two, or three, or four; and if
you fear you will not deal justly, then
marry only one or what your right
hands possess. That is the nearest
way for you to avoid injustice.
5. And give the women their dow-
ries willingly. But if they, of their
own pleasure, remit to you a part
thereof, then enjoy it as something
pleasant and wholesome.
* 6. And give not to the foolish your
«3i ijISi lMIi U4'a
* 2. 0 ye people ! fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being and created therefrom its
mate, and from the two spread many men and women; and fear Allah, in Whose name you
appeal to one another, and fear Him particularly respecting ties of relationship. Verily, Allah
watches over you.
# 4. And if you fear that you, the society, may fail to do justice in matters concerning orphans
in the aftermath of war then marry women of your choice two or three or four. And if you
fear you will not deal justly, then marry only one or what your right hands possess. That is the
nearest way for you to avoid injustice.
*6. Do not hand over the charge of property belonging to you which Allah has made for
you as a means of support, to those who are mentally incapable of managing it properly.
So feed them and clothe them properly and speak kindly to them.
Note: Here the society is addressed as a whole while the property in question is not national
a i u
th
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^<^^^>^ o-3 | ? Ja | z Ji | ' t \ gh L \ a ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
property which Allah has made for
you a means of support; but feed
them therewith and clothe them and
speak to them words of kind advice.
#7. And prove the orphans until they
attain the age of marriage; then, if
you find in them sound judgment,
deliver to them their property; and
devour it not in extravagance and
haste against their growing up. And
whoso is rich, let him abstain; and
whoso is poor, let him eat thereof
with equity. And when you deliver
to them their property, then call
witnesses in their presence. And
Allah is sufficient as a Reckoner.
8. For men is a share of that which
parents and near relations leave; and
for women is a share of that which
parents and near relations leave,
whether it be little or much — a
determined share.
9. And when other relations and
orphans and the poor are present at
the division of heritage, give them
something therefrom and speak to
them words of kindness.
10. And let those fear God who, if
they should leave behind them their
own weak offspring, would be
anxious for them. Let them, there-
fore, fear Allah and let them say the
right word.
11. Surely, they who devour the
property of orphans unjustly, only
swallow fire into their bellies, and
they shall burn in a blazing fire.
9 9'* P S ** + S
i"i f< i< • • 3 * . • i <
1^3 la. 1 ft yft d 3 '
i — n^1 * <^
property but belongs to the orphans whose number grows exceedingly large during wars.
Obviously a considerable part of national wealth will be involved in such exceptional
circumstances. If a nation as a whole does not take care of such property and leaves it entirely
to the care of children, inexperienced and incapable of handling their wealth sensibly, this is
bound to adversely influence the entire national economy. To resolve this problem the nation
is addressed as a whole and made responsible for the proper care of the property in question as
if it belonged to them. It does not mean, however, that such orphans will be disinherited or
dispossessed of their individual rights permanently. The following verse and the verse 1 1
make the real import of this verse abundantly clear.
*7. And test the understanding of the orphans until they attain the age of marriage;
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<^sj^~pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' t \ gh L \ a ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 4
R. 2.
12. Allah commands you concern-
ing your children: a male shall have
as much as the share of two females;
but if there be females only, num-
bering more than two, then they
shall have two-thirds of what the
deceased leaves; and if there be one,
she shall have the half. And his
parents shall have each of them a
sixth of the inheritance, if he have a
child; but if he have no child and his
parents be his heirs, then his mother
shall have a third; and if he have
brothers and sisters, then his mother
shall have a sixth, after the payment
of any bequests he may have
bequeathed or of debt. Your fathers
and your children, you know not
which of them is nearest to you in
benefit. This fixing of portions is
from Allah. Surely, Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
13. And you shall have half of that
which your wives leave, if they have
no child; but if they have a child,
then you shall have a fourth of that
which they leave, after the payment
of any bequests they may have
bequeathed or of debt. And they
shall have a fourth of that which you
leave, if you have no child; but if
you have a child, then they shall
have an eighth of that which you
leave, after the payment of any
bequests you may have bequeathed
or of debt. And if there be a man or a
woman whose heritage is to be
divided and he or she has neither
parent nor child, and he or she has a
brother or a sister, then each one of
*them shall have a sixth. But if they
be more than that, then they shall be
equal sharers in one-third, after the
payment of my bequests which may
to>A>x*3 j&^U^I
* *>r^' 9**4 i<
* 1 3. But if they be more than that, then they shall be equal share holders in one-third, after the
payment of any bequests which may have been bequeathed or of debt, without intent to cause
suffering to anyone. This is an injunction from Allah, and Allah is All-Knowing, Forbearing.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^<^sj^~pd \ t l, | z & | 1 L \ gh L \ a ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 4 AL-NISA
have been bequeathed or of debt,
without prejudice to the debt. This is
an injunction from Allah, and Allah
is All-Knowing, Forbearing.
14. These are the limits set by Allah;
and whoso obeys Allah and His
Messenger, He will make him enter
Gardens through which streams
flow; therein shall they abide; and
that is a great triumph.
15. And whoso disobeys Allah and
His Messenger and transgresses His
limits, He will make him enter into
Fire; therein shall he abide; and he
shall have an humiliating punish-
ment.
R. 3.
16. And those of your women who
are guilty of lewdness — call to
witness four of you against them;
and if they bear witness, then
confine them to the houses until
death overtake them or Allah open
for them a way.
17. And if two men from among you
are guilty of it, punish them both.
And if they repent and amend, then
leave them alone; surely, Allah is
Oft-Returning with compassion and
is Merciful.
18. Verily, Allah undertakes to
accept the repentance of only those
who do evil ignorantly and then
repent soon after. These are they to
whom Allah turns with mercy; and
Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
19. There is no acceptance of
repentance for those who continue
to do evil until, when death faces
one of them, he says, 'I do repent
now;' nor for those who die disbe-
lievers. It is these for whom We have
prepared a painful punishment.
Chapter 4
1 mm S S ^
r.^J^, Iji^lli IS
d^lojo e*.>-4, A-J^i C1«.*..U 5
a i u | | f/i | h £ | kh £ I i I s ^<£^85^)^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | £ | q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 4
20 . 0 ye who believe ! it is not lawful
for you to inherit women against
their will; nor should you detain
them wrongfully that you may take
away part of that which you have
given them, except that they be
guilty of a flagrant evil; and consort
with them in kindness; and if you
dislike them, it may be that you
dislike a thing wherein Allah has
placed much good.
21. And if you desire to take one
wife in place of another and you
have given one of them a treasure,
take not aught therefrom. Will you
take it by lying and with manifest
sinfulness?
22. And how can you take it when
one of you has been alone with the
other, and they (the women) have
taken from you a strong covenant?
23. And marry not those women
whom your fathers married, except
what has already passed. It is a thing
foul and hateful and an evil way.
R. 4.
24. Forbidden to you are your
mothers, and your daughters, and
your sisters, and your fathers'
sisters, and your mothers' sisters,
and brother's daughters, and sister's
daughters, and your foster- mothers
that have given you suck, and your
foster-sisters, and the mothers of
your wives, and your step-
daughters, who are your wards by
your wives unto whom you have
gone in — but if you have not gone in
unto them, there shall be no sin upon
you — and the wives of your sons
that are from your loins; and it is
forbidden to you to have two sisters
together in marriage, except what
has already passed; surely, Allah is
Most Forgiving, Merciful.
ft \K • /> < .'.fc
n . . _ * n - 9 A ^>
<1 • it *'
# C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<£^}6^)^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
£25. And forbidden to you are
& married women, except such as
your right hands possess. This has
Allah enjoined on you. And allowed
to you are those beyond that, that
you seek them by means of your
property, marrying them properly
and not committing fornication.
And for the benefit you receive from
them, give them their dowries, as
fixed, and there shall be no sin for
you in anything you mutually agree
upon, after the fixing of the dowry.
Surely, Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
26. And whoso of you cannot afford
to marry free, believing women, let
him marry what your right hands
possess, namely, your believing
handmaids. And Allah knows your
faith best; you are all one from
another; so marry them with the
leave of their masters and give them
their dowries according to what is
fair, they being chaste, not commit-
ting fornication, nor taking secret
paramours. And if, after they are
married, they are guilty of lewdness,
they shall have half the punishment
prescribed for free women. This is
for him among you who fears lest he
should commit sin. And that you
restrain yourselves is better for you;
and Allah is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
R. 5.
27. Allah desires to make clear to
you, and guide you to, the paths of
those before you, and to turn to you
in mercy. And Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
28. And Allah wishes to turn to you
in mercy, but those who follow their
low desires wish that you should
stray far away.
29. Allah desires to lighten your
burden, for man has been created
weak.
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I S. °^<^^^p4 | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
30. O ye who believe! devour not
your property among yourselves by
unlawful means, except that you
earn by trade with mutual consent.
And kill not yourselves. Surely,
Allah is Merciful to you.
3 1 . And whosoever does that by way
of transgression and injustice, We
shall cast him into Fire; and that is
easy with Allah.
32. If you keep away from the more
grievous of the things which are
forbidden you, We will remove
from you your minor evils and
admit you to a place of great honour.
33. And covet not that whereby
Allah has made some of you excel
others. Men shall have a share of
that which they have earned, and
women a share of that which they
have earned. And ask Allah of His
bounty. Surely, Allah has perfect
knowledge of all things.
34. And to every one We have
appointed heirs to what the parents
and the relations leave, and also
those with whom your oaths have
ratified a contract. So give them
their portion. Surely, Allah watches
over all things.
R. 6.
35. Men are guardians over women
because Allah has made some of
them excel others, and because they
(men) spend of their wealth. So
virtuous women are those who are
obedient, and guard the secrets of
their husbands with Allah's protec-
tion. And as for those on whose part
you fear disobedience, admonish
them and leave them alone in their
beds, and chastise them. Then if they
obey you, seek not a way against
them. Surely, Allah is High, Great.
% m
tlx, 44^5 JQi, '> > \y&S\
Stf CL, ftij: itfs* j£ 5
AijSU ^5Cii1
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? ^C^^H^)^ | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
*36. And if you fear a breach between
them, then appoint an arbiter from
his folk and an orbiter from her folk.
If they (the arbiters) desire reconcil-
iation, Allah will effect it between
them. Surely, Allah is All-Knowing,
All- Aware.
37. And worship Allah and associate
naught with Him, and show kind-
ness to parents, and to kindred, and
orphans, and the needy, and to the
neighbour that is a kinsman and the
neighbour that is a stranger, and the
companion by your side, and the
wayfarer, and those whom your
right hands possess. Surely, Allah
loves not the proud and the boastful,
38. Who are niggardly and enjoin
people to be niggardly, and conceal
that which Allah has given them of
His bounty. And We have prepared
for the disbelievers an humiliating
punishment,
39. And for those who spend their
wealth to be seen of men, and
believe not in Allah nor the Last
Day. And whoso has Satan for his
companion, let him remember that
an evil companion is he.
40. And what harm would have
befallen them, if they had believed
in Allah and the Last Day and spent
out of what Allah has given them?
And Allah knows them full well.
41. Surely, Allah wrongs not any
one even by the weight of an atom.
And if there be a good deed, He
multiplies it and gives from Himself
a great reward.
42. And how will it fare with them
when We shall bring a witness from
& ft > «i i ii8 Jli*i $&'\ 5 i
* 36. And if you fear a breach between them, then appoint an arbiter from his folk and an arbiter
from her folk. If they desire reconciliation, Allah will effect it between them. Surely, Allah is
All-Knowing, All- Aware.
Note: We consider the word "the arbiters" unnecessary because the pronoun 'they' may also
refer to the parties concerned.
a i u | | th (jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z & | ' £ \ gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
every people, and shall bring thee as
a witness against these !
43. On that day those who disbe-
lieved and disobeyed the Messenger
will wish that the earth were made
level with them, and they shall not
be able to conceal anything from
Allah.
R. 7.
*44. O ye who believe! approach not
Prayer when you are not in full
possession of your senses, until you
know what you say, nor when you
are unclean, except when you are
travelling along a way, until you
have bathed. And if you are ill or you
*are on a journey while unclean, or if
one of you comes from the privy or
you have touched women and you
find no water, then betake your-
selves to pure dust and wipe there-
with your faces and your hands.
Surely, Allah is Most Indulgent,
Most Forgiving.
45. Dost thou not know of those who
were given a portion of the Book?
They buy error and desire that you
too may lose the way.
46. And Allah knows your enemies
full well. And sufficient is Allah as a
Friend, and sufficient is Allah as a
Helper.
*47. There are some among the Jews
who pervert words from their
proper places. And they say, 'We
hear and we disobey,' and 'hear thou
without being heard,' and 'Ra'ina,'
screening with their tongues what is
in their minds and seeking to injure
I yAC 5 1 ) u« p \ > y, ^4- y.
\,&3i Ufa
fksfct^iEj i L2L1
Spsii
#44. O ye who believe! approach not Prayer while you are mentally dazed till you clearly
know what you say, nor when you are unclean,
Note: The expression "unclean" is questionable. The Arabic word 'junuban'' ( ^4 ) is
applicable to a person after intercourse or after ejaculation even without intercourse. In such
cases having a bath is essential before offering Prayers.
* 47. Note: Justice cannot be done to the real import of this part of the verse by mere translation
because here the hypocrites are described as intentionally mispronouncing some commonly
used phrases to give them a twist with the intention to insult the Holy Prophet (may peace and
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s ^(^fc^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
the Faith. And if they had said, 'We
hear and we obey,' and 'hear thou,'
and 'Unzurna,' it would have been
better for them and more upright.
But Allah has cursed them for their
disbelief; so they believe but little.
* 48. 0 ye People of the Book! believe
in what We have sent down, fulfill-
ing that which is with you, before
We destroy some of the leaders and
turn them on their backs or curse
them as We cursed the People of the
Sabbath. And the decree of Allah is
bound to be carried out.
49. Surely, Allah will not forgive
that any partner be associated with
Him; but He will forgive whatever
is short of that to whomsoever He
pleases. And whoso associates
partners with Allah has indeed
devised a very great sin.
50. Dost thou not know of those who
hold themselves to be pure? Nay, it
is Allah Who purifies whomsoever
He pleases, and they will not be
wronged a whit.
51. Behold, how they forge a lie
against Allah! And sufficient is that
as a manifest sin.
R. 8.
52. Dost thou not know of those who
were given a portion of the Book?
They believe in evil things and
follow those who transgress, and
1151 JJUi ^ ^
blessings of Allah be upon him). The believers used the phrase 'sami'nd wa ataina>
(Sjil 5 U-i^-s ) which means we heard and we obeyed. Instead of saying latalncC ( fej&f ) the
hypocrites said ' 'asaincf ( ) (the word used in the actual text of the verse) meaning
thereby that we heard and disobeyed. Yet they pronounced it with a slur intending to mislead
the hearer into believing that they had said 'at' and' instead of ' 'asaincC A keen hearer
however could not miss the intended mischief and implied insult.
Again theyuttered the word 'ra'ma' ( ^stf) with a twist of tongue to make it sound half
way between 'ra 'ina' ( and 'rd'ina' ( 'Ra'incC means be lenient to us while
'ra'ma' ( lijglj ) means 'O our tender of sheep.' This again was an attempt to insult the Holy
Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) under the cover of pronunciation.
*48. O ye People of the Book! Believe in what We have sent down, fulfilling that which is with
you, before We inflict humiliation upon some of your leaders causing them to turn their
backs and take to their heels, or curse them as We cursed the People of the Sabbath. And the
decree of Allah is bound to be carried out.
a i u | | th iij | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^(^^pd lk> | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
they say of the disbelievers, 'These
are better guided in religion than
those who believe.'
53. They it is whom Allah has
cursed; and he whom Allah curses,
thou shalt not find for him a helper.
54. Have they a share in the king-
dom? Then would they not give men
even so much as the little hollow in
the back of a date-stone.
55. Or do they envy men for what
Allah has given them out of His
bounty? If that is so, surely, We gave
the Book and Wisdom to the chil-
dren of Abraham also and We also
gave them a great kingdom.
56. And of them were some who
believed in him; and of them were
others who turned away from him.
And sufficient is Hell as a blazing
fire.
57. Those who disbelieve in Our
Signs, We shall soon cause them to
enter Fire. As often as their skins are
burnt up, We shall give them in
exchange other skins that they may
taste the punishment. Surely, Allah
is Mighty, Wise.
58. And those who believe and do
good works, We shall make them
enter Gardens through which
streams flow, to abide therein for
*ever; therein shall they have pure
spouses; and We shall admit them to
a place of pleasant and plenteous
shade.
59. Verily, Allah commands you to
make over the trusts to those entitled
to them, and that, when you judge
between men, you judge with
justice. And surely excellent is that
with which Allah admonishes you!
Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.
&i >i!b\ ix&
i — ill * " • )
t^iai.iSi*4>JJ ijijsiiaSrf
* 58. therein shall they have spouses purified #y i/s;
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^cC^^^W <>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
*60. O ye who believe! obey Allah,
and obey His Messenger and those
who are in authority among you.
And if you differ in anything among
yourselves, refer it to Allah and His
Messenger if you are believers in
Allah and the Last Day. That is best
and most commendable in the end.
R. 9.
6 1 . Dost thou not know of those who
pretend that they believe in what has
been revealed to thee and what has
been revealed before thee? They
desire to seek judgment from the
rebellious, although they were
commanded not to obey them. And
Satan desires to lead them far astray.
62. And when it is said to them,
'Come ye to what Allah has sent
down and to His Messenger,' thou
seest the hypocrites turn away from
thee with aversion.
*63. Then how is it that when an
affliction befalls them because of
what their hands have sent on before
them, they come to thee swearing by
Allah, saying, 'We meant nothing
but the doing of good and reconcili-
ation?'
64. These are they, the secrets of
whose hearts Allah knows well. So
turn away from them and admonish
them and speak to them an effective
word concerning their own selves.
*J»» J&y; 64>3i
*60. O ye who believe! obey Allah, and obey flij Messenger and those who are in authority
over you.
Note: The Arabic construction of the phrase '«/// amri minkurri' ( ) (who are in
authority, over you) has not been properly understood by some. Of particular interest is the
word ( ) which in fact is composed of two prepositions joined together, that is ( u>£ ) and
( jji" )•( drt ) means 'from' and ( £ ) means 'you.' Literally translating this phrase some
translators understand it to mean 'from among yourselves.' That is to say you should obey
only that authority which happens to be from among yourselves, meaning Muslim authority
alone. In this particular instance the preposition ( \jt ) only plays a role of linking the preposi-
tion ( jjf* ) with the word ( J^i <^>\ ) in a possessive relationship and the translation should be
'Those who are in authority over you.', as given above in the alternative translation.
*63. Then how is it that when an affliction befalls them because of what their hands have sent
on before them, they come to thee swearing by Allah, saying, 'We meant nothing but an act of
kmdnessandconcjliatiqn'?
a i u i | th cj I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c£^93^)^ | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
65. And We have sent no Messenger
but that he should be obeyed by the
command of Allah. And if they had
come to thee when they had
wronged their souls, and asked
forgiveness of Allah, and if the
Messenger also had asked forgive-
ness for them, they would have
surely found Allah Oft-Returning
with compassion and Merciful.
66. But no, by thy Lord, they are not
believres until they make thee judge
in all that is in dispute between them
and then find not in their hearts any
demur concerning that which thou
decidest and submit with full
submission.
67. And if We had commanded
*them, 'Kill your people or leave
your homes,' they would not have
done it except a few of them; and if
they had done what they are
exhorted to do, it would surely have
been better for them and conducive
to greater strength.
68. And then We would have surely
given them a great reward from
Ourself;
69. And We would surely have
guided them in the right path.
70. And whoso obeys Allah and this
Messenger of His shall be among
those on whom Allah has bestowed
His blessings, namely, the Prophets,
the Truthful, the Martyrs, and the
Righteous. And excellent compan-
ions are these.
71. This grace is from Allah, and
sufficient is Allah, the All-
Knowing.
v>u*ja^ ^^^^
3i4J ODJ *H ^y^9^U
ml** . 1 A.
(i^J ^iS-^1 ^»
*67. Note: The expression 'Kill your people' can be misunderstood. The correct translation
should have been slay yourselves. This certainly does not mean that they were told to commit
suicide but is merely an expression exhorting them to kill their egos and submit themselves
completely to the will of God.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s ^<£^[^p4 Lya\t]*\z]± \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
R. 10.
72. 0 ye who believe! take your
precautions; then either go forth in
separate parties or go forth all
together.
73. And among you there is he who
will tarry behind, and if a misfortune
befall you, he says, 'Surely, Allah
has been gracious to me, since I was
not present with them.'
74. But if there comes to you some
good fortune from Allah, he says, as
if there were no love between you
and him, 'Would that I had been
with them, then should I have
indeed achieved a great success ! '
75. Let those then fight in the cause
of Allah who would sell the present
life for the Hereafter. And whoso
fights in the cause of Allah, be he
slain or be he victorious, We shall
soon give him a great reward.
76. And what is the matter with you
that you fight not in the cause of
Allah and of the weak — men,
women and children — who say,
'Our Lord, take us out of this town,
whose people are oppressors, and
make for us some friend from
Thyself, and make for us from
Thyself some helper?'
77. Those who believe fight in the
cause of Allah, and those who
disbelieve fight in the cause of the
Evil One. Fight ye therefore against
the friends of Satan; surely, Satan's
strategy is weak!
R. 11.
78. Dost thou not know of those to
whom it was said: 'Restrain your
hands, observe Prayer and pay the
Zakat?' And when fighting has been
prescribed for them, behold! a
section of them fear men as they
should fear Allah, or with still
greater fear; and they say, 'Our
b\U£j&& aft
a / m i | /A | A C I ^ C I ^ j I ^<[^95^)^ o^l^JalzJil ' £. | g/* £ | <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
Lord, why hast Thou prescribed
fighting for us? Wouldst Thou not
grant us respite yet a while?' Say,
'The benefit of this world is little
and the Hereafter will be better for
him who fears God; and you shall
not be wronged a whit. '
79. Wheresoever you may be, death
will overtake you, even if you be in
strongly built towers. And if some
good befalls them, they say, 'This is
from Allah;' and if evil befalls them,
they say, 'This is from thee.' Say,
'All is from Allah.' What has
happened to these people that they
come not near understanding
anything?
80. Whatever of good comes to thee
is from Allah; and whatever of evil
befalls thee is from thyself. And We
have sent thee as a Messenger to
mankind. And sufficient is Allah as
a Witness.
81. Whoso obeys the Messenger
obeys Allah indeed; and whoso
turns away, then We have not sent
thee as a keeper over them.
82. And they say: 'Obedience is our
guiding principle;' but when they go
forth from thy presence, a section of
them spends the night scheming
against what thou sayest. Allah
records whatever they scheme by
night. So turn away from them, and
put thy trust in Allah. And sufficient
is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.
83. Will they not, then, meditate
upon the Qur'an? Had it been from
anyone other than Allah, they would
* surely have found therein much
disagreement.
?g« Jeff i fofc Bff
ish^. 8 Xjfc I y yiJt A.* p— 4-*—
* 83. Note: The Quranic expression 'ikhtildfan kathlrarC ( iSi^G^Md ), (much disagreement) in
fact indicates contradiction, meaning thereby that if anyone other than Allah had been the
author of the Holy Qur'an the people would have certainly found many contradictions in it. A
similar expression concerning the creation of universe is found in 67:4 (Al-Mulk) declaring
that it is impossible to find a flaw or contradiction in the work of God.
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s o^(^^~pd | t Ja | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
* 84. And when there comes to them
any tidings whether of peace or of
fear, they spread it about; whereas if
they had referred it to the Messenger
and to those in authority among
them, surely those of them, who can
elicit the truth from it, would have
understood it. And had it not been
for the grace of Allah upon you and
His mercy, you would have fol-
lowed Satan, save a few.
85. Fight, therefore, in the cause of
Allah — thou art not made responsi-
ble except for thyself — and urge on
the believers. It may be that Allah
will restrain the might of those that
disbelieve; and Allah is stronger in
might and stronger in inflicting
punishment.
*86. Whoso makes a righteous
intercession shall have a share
thereof, and whoso makes an evil
intercession, shall have a like
portion thereof; and Allah is
Powerful over everything.
* 87. And when you are greeted with a
prayer, greet ye with a better prayer
or at least return it. Surely, Allah
takes account of all things.
88. Allah is He beside Whom there
is none worthy of worship. He will
certainly continue to assemble you
till the Day of Resurrection, about
* 84. Note: This translation implies that the Messenger and the persons of authority among
them were not all capable of drawing right conclusion. Only those among them who had the
faculty of sound judgement could have discovered the reality. We propose an alternative
translation as follows which does not leave this flaw and indicates that each among them had
the capability of discovering the truth if he had contemplated and examined the report:
"When they conceive (rumours concerning) a matter of peace or alarm they spread it
about. Whereas if they had referred the matter to the Messenger and those in authority
among them surely of them those who had critically examined the matter could know
the truth."
* 86. Whoso makes a righteous intercession shall have a share thereof, and whoso makes an evil
intercession, shall have a like portion of evil consequences thereof; and Allah is Powerful
over everything.
^87. Note: This translation narrows down the application of the verse to only verbal expres-
sions of goodwill while the admonition contained therein has much wider application. In fact,
it covers not only verbal greetings but also intends gifts of all kinds to be responded to more
generously or at least in the same measure.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh i I s °^<^^^p4 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
which there is no doubt. And who is
more truthful in his word than
Allah?
R. 12.
89. What has happened to you that
you are divided into two parties
regarding the hypocrites? And Allah
has overthrown them because of
what they earned. Desire ye to guide
him whom Allah has caused to
perish? And for him whom Allah
causes to perish thou shalt not find a
way.
90. They wish that you should
disbelieve as they have disbelieved,
so that you may become all alike.
Take not, therefore, friends from
among them, until they emigrate in
the way of Allah. And if they turn
away, then seize them and kill them
wherever you find them; and take no
friend nor helper from among them;
91. Except those who are connected
with a people between whom and you
there is a pact, or those who come to
you, while their hearts shrink from
fighting you or fighting their own
people. And if Allah had so pleased,
He would have given them power
over you, then they would have
surely fought you. So, if they keep
aloof from you and fight you not, and
make you an offer of peace, then
remember that Allah has allowed you
no way of aggression against them.
92. You will find others who desire
to be secure from you and to be
secure from their own people.
Whenever they are made to revert to
hostility, they fall headlong into it.
Therefore, if they do not keep aloof
from you nor offer you peace nor
restrain their hands, then seize them
and kill them, wherever you find
them. Against these We have given
you clear authority.
~* — _ j A ..... «
# C I ^ C I ^ j I £ »■ c^^^^J^ o-3 | £ .L I ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
R. 13.
93. It does not become a believer to
kill a believer unless it be by mis-
take. And he who kills a believer by
mistake shall free a believing slave,
and pay blood money to be handed
over to his heirs, unless they remit it
as charity. But if the person slain be
of a people hostile to you, and be a
believer, then the offender shall free
a believing slave; and if he be of a
people between whom and you is a
pact, then the offender shall pay
blood money to be handed over to
his heirs, and free a believing slave.
*But whoso finds not one, then he
shall fast for two consecutive
months — a mercy from Allah. And
Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
94. And whoso kills a believer
intentionally, his reward shall be
Hell wherein he shall abide. And
Allah will be wroth with him and
will curse him and will prepare for
him a great punishment.
95. O ye who believe! when you go
forth in the cause of Allah, make
proper investigation and say not to
anyone who greets you with the
greeting of peace, 'Thou art not a
believer.' You seek the goods of this
life, but with Allah are good things
in plenty. Such were you before this,
but Allah conferred His special
favour on you; so do make proper
investigation. Surely, Allah is well
aware of what you do.
96. Those of the believers who sit
still, excepting the disabled ones,
and those who strive in the cause of
Allah with their wealth and their
persons, are not equal. Allah has
exalted in rank those who strive
with their wealth and their persons
above those who sit still. And to
L)u^ a4«-&* 3
'> Citt tl4tl ilfc. JfrUS
£jl5 ill) i ii^) i jdT i_S4
CJB SlUI e>J. k 1 -a > £lr
^UtS ftntf* 1 'i» i
*93. But whoso finds not one, then he shall fast for two consecutive months — a means of
seeking forgiveness prescribed by Allah. And Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh i | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
each Allah has promised good. And
Allah has exalted those who strive
above those who sit still, by a great
reward,
97. Namely, by degrees of excel-
lence bestowed by Him, and by
special forgiveness and mercy. And
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 14.
98. Verily, those whom the angels
cause to die while they are wronging
their own souls, they (the angels)
will say to them: 'What were you
after?' They will reply: 'We were
treated as weak in the land.' They
will say, 'Was not Allah's earth vast
enough for you to emigrate therein?'
It is these whose abode shall be Hell,
and an evil destination it is;
99. Except such weak ones among
men, women and children, as are
incapable of adopting any plan or of
finding any way.
100. As to these, maybe Allah will
efface their sins; for Allah is the
Effacer of sins, and is Most
Forgiving.
* 101. And whoso emigrates from his
country in the cause of Allah will
find in the earth an abundant place
of refuge and plentifulness. And
whoso goes forth from his home,
emigrating in the cause of Allah and
His Messenger, and death overtakes
him, his reward lies on Allah, and
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 15.
102. And when you journey in the
land, it shall be no sin on you to
shorten the Prayer, if you fear that
those who disbelieve may give you
trouble. Verily, the disbelievers are
an open enemy to you.
5 >ii^ ',14 4»t ai >
111 >J u?3 V 1 4
* 101. Note: The Arabic words '/? sabilillah'' ( -iit^-^y, ) mean for the sake of Allah or in the
cause of Allah.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^c^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' & I £^ & I 9 <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
103. And when thou art among
them, and leadest the Prayer for
them, let a party of them stand with
thee and let them take their arms.
And when they have performed
their prostrations, let them go to
your rear, and let another party, who
have not yet prayed, come forward
and pray with thee; and let them take
their means of defence and their
arms. The disbelievers wish that you
be neglectful of your arms and your
baggage that they may fall upon you
at once. And it shall be no sin on
you, if you are in trouble on account
of rain or if you are sick, that you lay
aside your arms. But you should
always take your means of defence.
Surely, Allah has prepared an
humiliating punishment for the
disbelievers.
104. And when you have finished
the Prayer, remember Allah while
standing, and sitting, and lying on
your sides. And when you are secure
from danger, then observe Prayer in
* the prescribed form; verily Prayer is
enjoined on the believers to be
performed at fixed hours.
105. And slacken not in seeking
these people. If you suffer, they too
suffer even as you suffer. But you
hope from Allah what they hope not.
And Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
R. 16.
106. We have surely sent down to
thee the Book comprising the truth,
that thou mayest judge between men
by that which Allah has taught thee.
* And be not thou a disputer for the
faithless;
107. And ask forgiveness of Allah.
Surely, Allah is Most Forgiving,
^;LLa£t^^ Slits
fcf fiJiflS
litis 6tf 5 i
Aft.. / 8
* 1 04. verily Prayer is enjoined on the believers to be performed a? prescribed times.
* J Anddo not plead Jhecause of those who betraj ;_the trust.
a i u i I th c
h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^cQQ^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
Merciful.
108. And plead not on behalf of
those who are dishonest to them-
selves. Surely, Allah loves not one
who is perfidious and a great sinner.
109. They seek to hide from men,
but they cannot hide from Allah; and
He is with them when they spend the
night plotting about matters of
which He does not approve. And
Allah encompasses what they do.
110. Behold! you are they who
pleaded for them in the present life.
But who will plead with Allah for
them on the Day of Resurrection, or
who will be a guardian over them?
111. And whoso does evil or wrongs
his soul, and then asks forgiveness
of Allah, will surely find Allah Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
112. And whoso commits a sin
commits it only against his own
soul. And Allah is All-Knowing,
Wise.
113. And whoso commits a fault or a
sin, then imputes it to an innocent
person, certainly bears the burden of
a calumny and a manifest sin.
R. 17.
* 1 14. And but for the grace of Allah
upon thee and His mercy, a party of
them had resolved to bring about thy
ruin. And they ruin none but them-
selves and they cannot harm thee at
all. Allah has sent down to thee the
Book and Wisdom and has taught
thee what thou knewest not, and
great is Allah's grace on thee.
fctfjj d 11*4 1
Siitf filial
* 1 14. And but for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, a party of them had resolved to
lead you astray but He frustrated their designs. In fact they lead none but themselves
astray and they cannot harm you at all.
a i u I I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQQ^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5 AL-NISA' Chapter 4
* 115. There is no good in many of
their conferences except the confer-
ences of such as enjoin charity, or
goodness, or the making of peace
among men. And whoso does that,
seeking the pleasure of Allah, We
shall soon bestow on him a great
reward.
116. And as to him who opposes the
Messenger after guidance has
become clear to him, and follows a
way other than that of the believers,
We shall let him pursue the way he is
pursuing and shall cast him into
Hell; and an evil destination it is.
R. 18.
117. Allah will not forgive that
anything be associated with Him as
partner, but He will forgive what is
short of that to whomsoever He
pleases. And whoso associates
anything as partner with Allah has
indeed strayed far away.
* 118. They invoke beside Him none
but lifeless objects; and they invoke
none but Satan, the rebellious,
119. Whom Allah has cursed. And
he said, T will assuredly take a fixed
portion from Thy servants;
120. 'And assuredly I will lead them
astray and assuredly I will excite in
*them vain desires, and assuredly I
will incite them and they will cut the
ears of cattle; and assuredly I will
incite them and they will alter
Allah's creation.' And he who takes
Satan for a friend beside Allah has
certainly suffered a manifest loss.
w
* ^ "i in' (''•a j *?
rV " *l*U**\fi V
* 1 1 5 . No good comes out of their secret consultations except when they decide to spend in
the cause of the poor or to do works of public welfare or to effect reconciliation and
reformation among people.
* 1 1 8. They invoke besides Him none but false goddesses, while in truth they invoke none but
Satan, the rebellious,
* 120. and assuredly I will command them so that they will incise the ears of camels and
other cattle and assuredly I will bid them and they will alter Allah's creations.'
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ \ gh £ \ q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
121. He holds out promises to them
and raises vain desires in them, and
Satan promises them nothing but
vain things.
122. These are they whose abode
shall be Hell and they shall find no
way of escape from it.
123. But as to those who believe and
do good works, We will admit them
into Gardens, beneath which
streams flow, abiding therein for
ever. It is Allah's unfailing promise;
and who can be more truthful than
Allah in word?
1 24. It shall not be according to your
desires, nor according to the desires
of the People of the Book. Whoso
does evil shall be rewarded for it;
and he shall find for himself no
friend or helper beside Allah.
125. But whoso does good works,
whether male or female, and is a
believer, such shall enter Heaven,
and shall not be wronged even as
much as the little hollow in the back
of a date- stone.
126. And who is better in faith than
he who submits himself to Allah,
and he is a doer of good, and follows
the religion of Abraham, the
upright? And Allah took Abraham
for a special friend.
127. And to Allah belongs all that is
in the heavens and all that is in the
earth; and Allah encompasses all
things.
R. 19.
128. And they seek of thee the
decision of the Law with regard to
women. Say, Allah gives you His
decision regarding them. And so
does that which is recited to you in
the Book concerning the orphan
girls whom you give not what is
prescribed for them and whom you
a < » <
6 jW-fi
i > ^ yi* *J
dj^^ !}£*-^o
>>-$X Jiujl vat, I j44£p»>*4>*].
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I 5 ^c([^0^)^ o-3 I f L I ? Ji I ' £ I g^ £ I <7 <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
desire to marry, and concerning the
weak among children. And He
enjoins you to observe equity
towards the orphans. And whatever
good you do, surely Allah knows it
well.
129. And if a woman fear ill-
treatment or indifference on the part
of her husband, it shall be no sin on
them that they be suitably recon-
ciled to each other; and reconcilia-
tion is best. And people are prone to
covetousness. If you do good and
are righteous, surely Allah is aware
of what you do.
* 130. And you cannot keep perfect
balance between wives, however
much you may desire it. But incline
not wholly to one so that you leave
the other like a thing suspended.
And if you amend and act righ-
teously, surely Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
131. And if they separate, Allah will
make both independent out of His
abundance; and Allah is Bountiful,
Wise.
132. And to Allah belongs whatever
is in the heavens and whatever is in
the earth. And We have assuredly
commanded those who were given
the Book before you, and com-
manded you also, to fear Allah. But
if you disbelieve, then remember
that to Allah belongs whatever is in
the heavens and whatever is in the
earth, and Allah is Self- Sufficient,
Praiseworthy.
133. And to Allah belongs whatever
is in the heavens and whatever is in
the earth, and sufficient is Allah as a
Guardian.
X \y£& « lit i <0
* 130. And you cannot keep perfect balance between wives, despite your best intentions, so
incline not entirely to one lest the other should be left suspended, unattended and
uncared for.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQQ^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' & | £ | q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 5
134. If He please, He can take you
away, O people, and bring others in
your stead; and Allah has full power
to do that.
135. Whoso desires the reward of
this world, then let him remember
that with Allah is the reward of this
world and of the next; and Allah is
All-Hearing, All- Seeing.
R. 20.
* 136. O ye who believe! be strict in
observing justice, and be witnesses
for Allah, even though it be against
yourselves or against parents and
kindred. Whether he be rich or poor,
Allah is more regardful of them both
than you are. Therefore follow not
low desires so that you may be able
to act equitably. And if you conceal
the truth or evade it, then remember
that Allah is well aware of what you
do.
137. O ye who believe! believe in
Allah and His Messenger, and in the
Book which He has revealed to His
Messenger, and the Book which He
revealed before it. And whoso dis-
believes in Allah and His angels,
and His Books, and His Messen-
gers, and the Last Day, has surely
strayed far away.
138. Those who believe, then
disbelieve, then again believe, then
disbelieve, and then increase in
disbelief, Allah will never forgive
them nor will He guide them to the
way.
139. Give to the hypocrites the
tidings that for them is a grievous
punishment,
140. Those who take disbelievers
for friends rather than believers. Do
they seek honour at their hands?
LI
j£ ft^iUa &4 h ft* \P
A 1 * > " ✓ iff*' > *
£ Ui3 lis* ^A-1 ^ 5 X^SuLttHL >J i
* 136. O ye who believe! be strict in observing justice, being witnesses for the sake of Allah,
even though it be against yourselves or against parents and kindred.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQoftpzd \ t Ja | ? k | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 5
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
Then let them remember that all
honour belongs to Allah.
141. And He has already revealed to
you in the Book that, when you hear
the Signs of Allah being denied and
mocked at, sit not with them until
they engage in a talk other than that;
for in that case you would be like
them. Surely, Allah will assemble
the hypocrites and the disbelievers
in Hell, all together;
142. Those who wait for news
concerning you. If you have a victory
from Allah, they say, 'Were we not
with you?' And if the disbelievers
have a share of it, they say to them,
'Did we not get the better of you, and
protect you against the believers?'
Allah will judge between you on the
Day of Resurrection; and Allah will
not grant the disbelievers a way to
prevail against the believers.
R. 21.
* 143. The hypocrites seek to deceive
Allah, but He will punish them for
their deception. And when they
stand up for Prayer, they stand lazily
and to be seen of men, and they
remember Allah but little,
144. Wavering between this and
that, belonging neither to these nor
to those. And he whom Allah causes
to perish, for him thou shalt not find
away.
145. O ye who believe! take not
disbelievers for friends, in prefer-
ence to believers. Do you mean to
give Allah a manifest proof against
yourselves?
146. The hypocrites shall surely be
in the lowest depth of the Fire; and
thou shalt find no helper for them,
- i > < « ✓
gi5i^jj&43 ^5 1
* 143. The hypocrites seek to deceive Allah, but He will cause them to be deceived them-
_ pelves.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^(S^y^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' &. I ^ t I ^ <i I ' *■
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 6
147. Except those who repent and
amend and hold fast to Allah and are
sincere in their obedience to Allah.
These are among the believers. And
Allah will soon bestow a great
reward upon the believers.
148. Why should Allah punish you,
if you are thankful and if you
believe? And Allah is Appreciating,
All-Knowing.
£ 149. Allah likes not the uttering of
(2 unseemly speech in public, except
on the part of one who is being
wronged. Verily, Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Knowing.
150. Whether you make public a
good deed or conceal it, or pardon
an evil, Allah is certainly the Effacer
of sins, and is All-Powerful.
151. Surely, those who disbelieve in
Allah and His Messengers and
desire to make a distinction between
Allah and His Messengers, and say,
'We believe in some and disbelieve
in others,' and desire to take a way in
between,
152. These indeed are veritable
disbelievers, and We have prepared
for the disbelievers an humiliating
punishment.
153. And as for those who believe in
Allah and in all 6>/His Messengers
and make no distinction between
any of them, these are they whom
He will soon give their rewards. And
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 22.
154. The People of the Book ask
thee to cause a Book to descend on
them from heaven. They asked
Moses a greater thing than this: they
said, 'Show us Allah openly.' Then a
destructive punishment overtook
them because of their transgression.
< <
21) I >J> ^ y* ) > y+> 1
Ell?, if. <fa\l i «3 ^S^ilis i
i4s 1 »^ 1
r/?
A £ | C I ^ i I £ ^C^^O^)^ O-3 | ? Ja | Z Ji | ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
Then they took the calf for worship
after clear Signs had come to them,
* but We pardoned even that. And We
gave Moses manifest authority.
155. And We raised high above
them the Mount while making a
covenant with them, and We said to
them, 'Enter the gate submissively,'
and We said to them, 'Transgress
not in the matter of the Sabbath.'
And We took from them a firm
covenant.
156. Then, because of their breaking
of their covenant, and their denial of
the Signs of Allah, and their seeking
to kill the Prophets unjustly, and
their saying: 'Our hearts are
wrapped in covers,' — nay, but Allah
has sealed them because of their
disbelief, so they believe not but
little—
157. And because of their disbelief
and their uttering against Mary a
grievous calumny,
* 158. And their saying, 'We did kill
the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, the
Messenger of Allah;' whereas they
slew him not, nor crucified! him,
but he was made to appear to them
like one crucified', and those who
differ therein are certainly in a state
of doubt about it; they have no
definite knowledge thereof, but only
follow a conjecture; and they did not
convert this conjecture into a
certainty;
if 'tl \<\<£ Im * 4 t"? £
* 1 54. And We gave Moses clear overwhelming argument.
* 158. Note: The emphasis is upon their failure to murder Jesus by any means. The reader is
reminded that the very beginning of the verse refers to the Jewish boast that they had suc-
ceeded in murdering Jesus.
This Jewish claim is firmly rejected by the Holy Qur'an. That is why by the end of
the verse, the conclusive declaration is that whatever may have happened they certainly failed
to kill him. This implies that it is not the act of crucifixion which is denied. What is denied is
death by crucifixion.
"Waldkin shubbiha lahum" ( £$1i&£>%J) ): the word 'shubbiha' ( 2jx-» ) in the text
must be carefully studied. The context of the preceding text would not permit the implied
reference to any other than Jesus or alternatively it could refer to the incident in general. In
| i.e. killed him by crucifixion.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^d Lya\t^a\z^t\ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 6
conformity with the rules of grammar the implied pronoun in the word 'shubbiha' ( ) can
refer to none other than Jesus Christ himself. This means that it was he who was obscured and
made to appear to them similar to someone else. Hence as Jesus was hung upon the cross he
hung in the likeness of someone else. Evidently the denial is not that of crucifixion or apparent
death thereupon but the denial is death by crucifixion. There certainly was great confusion as
to what actually had happened. So the verse continues to build the scenario of the confusion
and doubt. All else is nothing but conjecture. That is the final conclusion.
If the word ' shubbiha' refers to the incident as such, this would point to the divergent
claims of the two disputing parties as to what had happened. Neither of the parties were
certain of the validity of their claims. For instance the Christian belief of Jesus' death by
crucifixion and later resurrection was not based on any tangible grounds but was merely
conjectural. Likewise the Jewish claim of Jesus' death upon the cross was no less conjectural.
Hence their appeal to Pilate for the possession of Jesus' body. In fact they clearly expressed
their doubts regarding the entire episode of his so-called death and warned Pilate that in the
likelihood of his survival he might reappear in public claiming that he had risen from the dead.
(Matthew 27:63-64)
It is to this that the last part of the verse under study refers, when it says 'wa
innalladhmcC ( £>£>5i&),> ). Certainly those who differ about it (or about him as to what actually
befell him) were themselves in doubt.
* 159. Note: 'Bal rafa' ahullahu ilaihV ( >^j,&I>i2l£>.>J4 ): the majority of orthodox Muslims
infer from this part of the verse that the connotation of 'BaV refers to the act of crucifixion i.e.,
instead of letting him die upon the cross, God rescued him by raising him bodily to some-
where in the heavens. As such he should be living somewhere in space in the same corporal
form that he possessed prior to the attempt of his crucifixion. This interpretation raises many
difficult questions, mainly:
(a) If Jesus was not crucified at all, is the entire history of crucifixion emphatically
denied and the whole episode just a fiction or delusion suffered by the Jews, the Christians and
the Romans alike?
(b) Where in the verse is the claim that Jesus was raised bodily to heavens? All that is
mentioned simply is that Allah exalted him to Himself.
As to the first question the orthodox build a fantastic scenario according to which the
fact of crucifixion itself is not denied but it is claimed that the person who was crucified was
not Jesus but someone else who was given the likeness of Jesus by some angels at the
command of God. Hence the doubts and conjectures were about the identity of the person who
was crucified. Evidently this explanation creates only more problems than it solves.
Moreover, the entire tale is absolutely without foundation. No scriptural evidence or evidence
based on the traditions of the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be on him) is
ever presented to support this bizarre claim which simply adds more conjectural confusion.
It is as if this explanation of the verse dawned only upon the medieval scholars while
the Messenger of God, peace be upon him, remained himself completely unaware of it.
As to the second question the^weakness of the claim is apparent from the wording of
the Holy Qur'an.The word ' 'rafa' 'a' ( ) means elevated. Whenever Allah elevates a person
the elevation always refers to the status of the person, never to his body. In fact it is impossible
to translate this verse in any way other than the said meaning i.e., the elevation of spiritual
station.
The verse declares that Allah elevated Jesus to Himself. Evidently no point in space
of Heaven is mentioned to which Allah raised him. He raised him to Himself while He was
present there where Jesus was. No place in Heaven or earth is empty of Allah's presence. So
when someone is said to be raised to Him, a bodily movement is impossible and inconceiv-
able. According to Ahmadiyya understanding of this verse, the connotation of 'on the
contrary' refers to the Jewish claim of the accursed death of Jesus. Obviously the opposite of
curse is nearness to God.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c^^pd \ t Ja | z & | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
* 160. And there is none among the
People of the Book but will believe
in it before his death; and on the Day
of Resurrection, he (Jesus) shall be a
witness against them —
161. So, because of the transgres-
sion of the Jews, We forbade them
pure things which had been allowed
to them, and also because of their
hindering many men from Allah's
way,
162. And because of their taking
interest, although they had been
forbidden it, and because of their
devouring people's wealth wrong-
fully. And We have prepared for
those of them who disbelieve a
painful punishment.
163. But those among them who are
firmly grounded in knowledge, and
the believers, believe in what has
13.
1 ' B&iit
&J& Jut fc^sVii ^ i
* 160. Note: This verse has been the subject of controversy regarding its real import. Some
scholars believe that it refers to a remote future in relation to the time of crucifixion indicating
that all Jews without exception will one day have faith in Jesus Christ and accept him as a true
Prophet of God. They claim that it is also mentioned in this verse that this miracle would take
place in the lifetime of Jesus Christ. This they infer from the words 'qabla mautihV
JjS) which means before his death.
As the Jews have not yet accepted him, therefore, according to such scholars Jesus
must be still alive.
Another commonly held view is that the expression 'before his death' refers to every
member of the Jewish faith of the time of Jesus Christ. In this case this would mean that every
Jew would believe in Jesus Christ before his death — a claim which can only be verified by
God.
Unfortunately many problems and difficulties stand in the way of accepting these
propositions in toto.
We propose a completely different and new solution to the problem. The verse under
study is translated as "There is no one among the people of the Book but will certainly believe
in him before his death."
The word in italics i.e., 'one' is not literally mentioned in the verse but is only
implied. If it were mentioned the verse would mean as follows:
'wa in ahadimmin ahlilkitdbV imJ&\L\&\£&>£\&)$
The word in bold letters is the implied wore}. We suggest that instead of 'Ahad' being
implied we should consider the word fariq' ( ) as the implied word. In that case the
translation would be: "There is no sect or group from among the People of the Book but will
have faith in him (Jesus Christ) before his death."
This requires that Jesus must have migrated to the lands occupied by the lost tribes of
Israel and in doing so he fulfilled his mission of delivering his message to all the twelve flocks
of the house of Israel. This view is further powerfully supported by a prophecy of Jesus Christ
wherein he claimed that he would go in search of the lost sheep of the house of Israel. (Mat-
thew 15:24)
a i u
th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
1 1 gh 1 1 % <3 r *
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 6
been sent down to thee and what
was sent down before thee, and
especially those who observe Prayer
and those who pay the Zakat and
those who believe in Allah and the
Last Day. To these will We surely
give a great reward.
R. 23.
164. Surely, We have sent revelation
to thee, as We sent revelation to
Noah and the Prophets after him;
and We sent revelation to Abraham
and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob
and his children and to Jesus and Job
and Jonah and Aaron and Solomon,
* and We gave David a Book.
165. And We sent some Messengers
whom We have already mentioned to
thee and some Messengers whom We
have not mentioned to thee — and
# Allah spoke to Moses particularly —
166. Messengers, bearers of glad
tidings and warners, so that people
may have no plea against Allah after
the coming o/the Messengers. And
Allah is Mighty, Wise.
167. But Allah bears witness by
means of the revelation which He has
sent down to thee that He has sent it
down pregnant with His knowledge;
and the angels also bear witness; and
sufficient is Allah as a Witness.
168. Those who disbelieve and
hinder others from the way of Allah,
have certainly strayed far away.
169. Surely, those who have disbe-
lieved and have acted unjustly,
Allah is not going to forgive them,
nor will He show them any way,
Y
* 164. and to David We gave 'Zabur'.
Note: 'Zabura' ( re^ers t0 the Psalms.
* 165. Note: According to Arabic grammar when the root of a word is repeated as HokUmc?
is repeated in this verse, it is done with an intention to indicate intensity or repetition
or high quality or to clarify an ambiguity. All these connotations can be applicable simulta-
neously.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-NISA'
Chapter 4
170. Except the way of Hell,
wherein they shall abide for a long,
long period. And that is easy for
Allah.
171.0 mankind, the Messenger has
indeed come to you with Truth from
your Lord; believe therefore, it will
be better for you. But if you disbe-
lieve, verily, to Allah belongs
whatever is in the heavens and in the
earth. And Allah is All-Knowing,
Wise.
172. O People of the Book, exceed
not the limits in your religion, and
say not of Allah anything but the
truth. Verily, the Messiah, Jesus, son
of Mary, was only a Messenger of
Allah and a fulfilment of His word
which He sent down to Mary, and a
mercy from Him. So believe in
Allah and His Messengers, and say
not 'They are three.' Desist, it will
be better for you. Verily, Allah is the
only One God. Far is it from His
Holiness that He should have a son.
To Him belongs whatever is in the
heavens and whatever is in the earth.
And sufficient is Allah as a
Guardian.
R. 24.
173. Surely, the Messiah will never
disdain to be a servant of Allah, nor
will the angels near unto God; and
whoso disdains to worship Him and
feels proud, He will gather them all
to Himself.
174. Then as for those who believed
and did good works, He will give
them their rewards in full and will
give them more out of His bounty;
but as for those who disdained and
were proud, He will punish them
with a painful punishment. And they
shall find for themselves beside
Allah no friend nor helper.
£/i | h £ | £A £ I dh i | ^ ^(Qi^prf \ t L \ ? ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
1 1 gh 1 1 % <3 r *
Chapter 4
AL-NISA'
Part 6
175. O ye people, a manifest proof
has indeed come to you from your
Lord, and We have sent down to you
a clear light.
176. So, as for those who believe in
Allah and hold fast to Him, He will
surely admit them to His mercy and
grace and will guide them on a
straight path leading to Himself.
177. They ask thee for instructions.
Say, Allah gives you His instruc-
tions concerning 'Kalalah' : If a man
dies leaving no child and he has a
sister, then she shall have half of
what he leaves; and he shall inherit
her if she has no child. But if there be
two sisters, then they shall have
two-thirds of what he leaves. And if
the heirs be brethren — both men
and women — then the male shall
have as much as the portion of two
females. Allah explains this to you
lest you go astray, and Allah knows
all things well.
ij Uli if^si ^gjfl&i
a i w i | //z cj I A C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<^i^)^ | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. O ye who believe! fulfil your
compacts. Lawful are made to you
quadrupeds of the class of cattle
other than those which are being
announced to you, except that you
should not hold game to be lawful
while you are in a state of pilgrim-
age; verily, Allah decrees what He
wills.
* 3. O ye who believe! profane not the
Signs of Allah, nor the Sacred
Month, nor the animals brought as
an offering, nor the animals of
sacrifice wearing collars, nor those
repairing to the Sacred House,
seeking grace from their Lord, and
His pleasure. And when you put off
the pilgrims' garb and are clear of
the Sacred Territory, you may hunt.
And let not the enmity of a people,
that they hindered you from the
Sacred Mosque, incite you to
transgress. And help one another in
righteousness and piety; but help
not one another in sin and transgres-
sion. And fear Allah; surely, Allah is
severe in punishment.
4. Forbidden to you is the flesh of an
animal which dies of itself, and
blood and the flesh of swine; and
that on which is invoked the name of
one other than Allah; and that which
has been strangled; and that beaten
to death; and that killed by a fall; and
that which has been gored to death;
and that of which a wild animal has
feli^sjt jit 5 jis^jij
* 3. 0 ye who believe ! Profane none of the things sanctified by Allah.
Note: The sanctified things may include certain specific periods of time, places or living
beings.
a 1 u
th I h £ I kh £ I dh i I s o^cQi^pd \ t l, | z &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
1 1 gh 1 1 % <3 r *
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
eaten, except that which you have
properly slaughtered; and that
which has been slaughtered at an
altar. And forbidden is also that you
seek to know your lot by the divin-
ing arrows. That is an act o/disobe-
dience. This day have those who
disbelieve despaired of harming
your religion. So fear them not, but
fear Me. This day have I perfected
your religion for you and completed
My favour upon you and have
chosen for you Islam as religion.
But whoso is forced by hunger,
without being wilfully inclined to
sin, then, surely, Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
5. They ask thee what is made
lawful for them. Say, 'All good
things have been made lawful for
you; and what you have taught the
beasts and birds of prey to catch for
you, training them for hunting and
teaching them of what Allah has
taught you. So eat of that which they
catch for you, and pronounce
thereon the name of Allah. And fear
Allah. Surely, Allah is quick in
reckoning.'
6. This day all good things have
been made lawful for you. And the
food of the People of the Book is
lawful for you, and your food is
lawful for them. And lawful for you
are chaste believing women and
chaste women from among those
who were given the Book before
you, when you give them their
dowries, contracting valid marriage
and not committing fornication nor
taking secret paramours. And
whoever rejects the faith, his work
has doubtless come to naught, and in
the Hereafter he will be among the
losers.
W JSotf 3*160: iBj&s
5 J iajJii xSi ^ b >a£* ,
a i w i | th cj I A C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<£^7(^)</ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' fi\ gh \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
R. 2.
7. O ye who believe! when you
stand up for Prayer, wash your
faces, and your hands up to the
elbows, and pass your wet hands
over your heads, and wash your feet
* to the ankles. And if you be unclean,
purify yourselves by bathing. And if
you are ill or you are on a journey
while unclean, or one of you comes
from the privy or you have touched
women, and you find not water,
betake yourselves to pure dust and
wipe therewith your faces and your
hands. Allah desires not that He
should place you in a difficulty, but
He desires to purify you and to
complete His favour upon you, so
that you may be grateful.
8. And remember Allah's favour
upon you and the covenant which
He made with you, when you said,
'We hear and we obey.' And fear
Allah. Surely, Allah knows well
what is in the minds.
9. O ye who believe! be steadfast in
the cause of Allah, bearing witness
in equity; and let not a people's
enmity incite you to act otherwise
than with justice. Be always just,
that is nearer to righteousness. And
fear Allah. Surely, Allah is aware of
what you do.
10. Allah has promised those who
believe and do good deeds that they
shall have forgiveness and a great
reward.
1 1 . And as for those who disbelieve
and reject Our Signs, they are the
people of Hell.
12. O ye who believe! remember
Allah's favour upon you when a
people intended to stretch out their
hands against you, but He withheld
their hands from you; and fear
Allah. And on Allah should the
believers rely.
* See note under 4:44, page 90. (Publisher)
Ml
5 SijJi di lis
^ dj | h C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^(^i^)^ <>■ I ? Ja I ? Ji
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
t I ^ t I q i5 1 ' *
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
R. 3.
13. And indeed Allah did take a
covenant from the children of Israel;
and We raised among them twelve
* leaders. And Allah said, 'Surely, I
am with you. If you observe Prayer,
and pay the Zakat, and believe in
My Messengers and support them,
and lend to Allah a goodly loan, I
will remove your evils from you and
admit you into Gardens beneath
which streams flow. But whoso
from among you disbelieves
thereafter does indeed stray away
from the right path. '
14. So, because of their breaking
their covenant, We have cursed
them, and have hardened their
hearts. They pervert the words from
their proper places and have forgot-
ten a good part of that with which
they were exhorted. And thou wilt
not cease to discover treachery on
their part, except in a few of them.
* So pardon them and turn away from
them. Surely, Allah loves those who
do good.
15. And from those also who say,
'We are Christians,' We took a
covenant, but they too have forgot-
ten a good part of that with which
they were exhorted. So We have
* caused enmity and hatred among
them till the Day of Resurrection.
And Allah will soon let them know
what they have been doing.
16.0 People of the Book! there has
come to you Our Messenger who
»» ■ *
for**' . .
* 13. Note: Perhaps there is no single word which can adequately do justice to the word 'naqib'
( Ci.ss; ). It does not only mean 'a leader' but also means a proclaimer, the one who has the
authority to read the proclamation or pronounce judgement on behalf of a sovereign or other
higher authorities.
* 14. So pardon them and show forbearance.
Note: Turning away indicates an act of forbearance and overlooking the faults of others with
kindness.
* 15. Note: The Arabic word 'aghraina1 ( u4>e* ) has the basic meaning to make something
stick fast to another so that it becomes an inseparable part of it. Hence the translation we prefer
is: So We made mutual enmity and hatred their lot till the Day of Resurrection.
a i u
th iii | h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^cQ^pd \ t Ja | z ±
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
1 1 gh 1 1 % <3 r *
Part 6 AL-MA'IDAH Chapter 5
unfolds to you much of what you
had kept hidden of the Book and
passes over much. There has come
to you indeed from Allah a Light
and a clear Book.
17. Thereby does Allah guide those
who seek His pleasure on the paths
of peace, and leads them out of
every kind of darkness into light by
His will, and guides them to the
right path.
18. They have indeed disbelieved
who say, 'Surely, Allah is none but
the Messiah, son of Mary.' Say,
'Who then has any power against
Allah, ifHe desire to bring to naught
the Messiah, son of Mary, and his
mother and all those that are in the
earth?' And to Allah belongs the
kingdom of the heavens and the
earth and what is between them. He
creates what He pleases; and Allah
has power to do all things.
19. The Jews and the Christians say,
'We are sons of Allah and His loved
ones.' Say, 'Why then does He
punish you for your sins? Nay, you
are only human beings among those
He has created.' He forgives whom
He pleases and punishes whom He
pleases. And to Allah belongs the
kingdom of the heavens and the
earth and what is between them, and
to Him shall be the return.
20. O People of the Book! there has
come to you Our Messenger, after a
break in the series of Messengers,
who makes things clear to you lest
you say, 'There has come to us no
bearer of glad tidings and no
warner.' So a bearer of glad tidings
and a warner has indeed come to
you. And Allah has power to do all
things.
a i u
th £i \ h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
R. 4.
2 1 . And remember when Moses said
to his people, 'O my people, call to
mind Allah's favour upon you when
He appointed Prophets among you
* and made you kings, and gave you
what He gave not to any other
among the peoples.
22. 'O my people, enter the Holy
Land which Allah has ordained for
you and do not turn back, for then
you will turn losers.'
23. They said, 'O Moses, there is in
that land a haughty and powerful
people, and we shall not enter it until
they go forth from it. But if they go
forth from it, then we will enter it. '
24. Thereupon two men from
among those who feared their Lord,
on whom Allah had conferred His
favour, said, 'Enter the gate,
advancing against them; when once
you have entered it, then surely you
will be victorious. And put your
trust in Allah, if you are believers. '
25. They said, 'O Moses, we will
never enter it so long as they remain
in it. Therefore, go thou and thy
Lord and fight, and here we sit. '
26. He said, 'My Lord, I have power
over none but myself and my
brother; therefore make Thou a
distinction between us and the
rebellious people.'
27. God said: 'Verily, it shall be
forbidden them for forty years; in
distraction shall they wander
through the land. So grieve not over
the rebellious people.'
R. 5.
28. And relate to them truly the story
of the two sons of Adam, when they
; j&tii fill's i'>£
C5 1 tjt QUsj £ i, JS £ is
I ^ • I • tl**
* 2 1 . and gave you what He gave not to anyone else in the whole world.
Note: The expression whole world applies to the people of that age.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<£^2f£pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
each offered an offering, and it was
accepted from one of them and was
not accepted from the other. The
latter said, T will surely kill thee.'
The former replied, 'Allah accepts
only from the righteous.
29. 'If thou stretch out thy hand
against me to kill me, I am not going
to stretch out my hand against thee
to kill thee. I do fear Allah, the Lord
of the universe.
30. T wish that thou shouldst bear
my sin as well as thy sin, and thus be
among the inmates of the Fire, and
that is the reward of those who do
wrong.'
3 1 . But his mind induced him to kill
his brother, so he killed him and
became one of the losers.
32. Then Allah sent a raven which
scratched in the ground, that He
might show him how to hide the
corpse of his brother. He said, 'Woe
is me! Am I not able to be even like
this raven so that I may hide the
corpse of my brother?' And then he
became regretful.
33. On account of this, We pre-
scribed for the children of Israel that
whosoever killed a person — unless
it be for killing a person or for
creating disorder in the land — it
shall be as if he had killed all man-
kind; and whoso gave life to one, it
shall be as if he had given life to all
mankind. And Our Messengers
came to them with clear Signs, yet
even after that, many of them
commit excesses in the land.
34. The reward of those who wage
war against Allah and His Messen-
ger and strive to create disorder in
the land is only this that they be slain
or crucified or their hands and their
feet be cut off on alternate sides, or
they be expelled from the land. That
S\^- (rf^H ^LkS» **#A>
&? js crisis, ^
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s ^<C^2£>^ o-3 I f L I ? Ji I ' t. I ^ & I ^ <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
shall be a disgrace for them in this
world, and in the Hereafter they
shall have a great punishment;
35. Except those who repent before
you have them in your power. So
know that Allah is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
R. 6.
36. 0 ye who believe! fear Allah and
seek the way of approach unto Him
and strive in His way that you may
prosper.
37. Surely, if those who disbelieve
had all that is in the earth and as
much over again, to ransom them-
selves therewith from the punish-
ment of the Day of Resurrection, it
would not be accepted from them;
and they shall have a painful punish-
ment.
38. They will wish to come out of
the Fire, but they will not be able to
come out of it, and they shall have a
lasting punishment.
39. And as for the man who steals
and the woman who steals, cut off
their hands in retribution of their
offence as an exemplary punish-
ment from Allah. And Allah is
Mighty, Wise.
40. But whoso repents after his
transgression and amends, then will
Allah surely turn to him in mercy;
verily, Allah is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
41. Dost thou not know that Allah is
He to Whom belongs the kingdom
of the heavens and the earth? He
punishes whom He pleases and
forgives whom He pleases; and
Allah has power to do all things.
42. O Messenger! let not those
grieve thee who hastily fall into
V
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
>J dj) 8>>-*s I xfc I is) J,
",1 js4li? ittfi iljiU ^
disbelief — those who say with their
mouths, 'We believe,' but their
* hearts believe not. And among the
Jews too are those who would
fondly listen to any lie — who listen
for conveying it to another people
who have not come to thee. They
pervert words after their being put in
their right places, and say, 'If you
are given this, then accept it, but if
you are not given this, then beware ! '
And as for him whom Allah desires
to try, thou shalt not avail him aught
against Allah. These are they whose
hearts Allah has not been pleased to
purify; they shall have disgrace in
this world, and in the Hereafter they
shall have a severe punishment.
43. They are habitual listeners to
falsehood, devourers of things
forbidden. If, then, they come to
thee for judgment, judge between
them or turn aside from them. And if
thou turn aside from them, they
cannot harm thee at all. And if thou
judge, judge between them with
justice. Surely, Allah loves those
who are just.
44. And how will they make thee
their judge when they have with
them the Torah, wherein is Allah's
judgment? Yet, in spite of that they
turn their backs; and certainly they
will not believe.
R. 7.
45. Surely, We sent down the Torah
wherein was guidance and light. By
it did the Prophets, who were
obedient to Us, judge for the Jews,
as did the godly people and those
learned in the Law; for they were
required to preserve the Book of
Allah, and because they were
guardians over it. Therefore fear not
* 42. And among the Jews too are those who are overeager to listen to lies —
Li & \jUr>2+ 5H5 Sfr
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
men but fear Me; and barter not My
Signs for a paltry price. And whoso
judges not by that which Allah has
sent down, these it is who are the
disbelievers.
46. And therein We prescribed for
them: A life for a life, and an eye for
an eye, and a nose for a nose, and an
ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth,
and for other injuries equitable
retaliation. And whoso waives the
right thereto, it shall be an expiation
for his sins; and whoso judges not
by what Allah has sent down, these
it is who are wrongdoers.
47. And We caused Jesus, son of
Mary, to follow in their footsteps,
fulfilling that which was revealed
before him in the Torah; and We
gave him the Gospel which con-
tained guidance and light, fulfilling
that which was revealed before it in
the Torah, and a guidance and an
admonition for the God-fearing.
48. And let the People of the Gospel
judge according to what Allah has
revealed therein, and whoso judges
not by what Allah has revealed,
these it is who are the rebellious.
49. And We have revealed unto thee
the Book comprising the truth and
fulfilling that which was revealed
before it in the Book, and as a guard-
ian over it. Judge, therefore, between
them by what Allah has revealed, and
follow not their evil inclinations,
turning away from the truth which
has come to thee. For each of you We
prescribed a clear spiritual Law and a
manifest way in secular matters. And
if Allah had enforced His will, He
would have made you all one people,
but He wishes to try you by that which
He has given you. Vie, then, with one
another in good works. To Allah shall
you all return; then will He inform
you of that wherein you differed.
^ipi aix lip is
1 '1^54 ii-X* #1
r/?
# C I £ | i | s o^cQz^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
50. And We have revealed the Book
to thee bidding thee to judge
between them by that which Allah
has revealed and not to follow their
evil inclinations, and to be on thy
guard against them, lest they cause
thee to fall into affliction on account
of part of what Allah has revealed to
thee. But if they turn away, then
know that Allah intends to smite
them for some of their sins. And
indeed a large number of men are
disobedient.
51. Do they then seek the judgment
of the days of Ignorance? And who
is better than Allah as a Judge for a
people who have firm faith?
R. 8.
52. O ye who believe! take not the
Jews and the Christians for friends.
They are friends one to another. And
whoso among you takes them for
friends is indeed one of them. Verily,
Allah guides not the unjust people.
53. And thou wilt see those in whose
hearts is a disease, hastening
towards them, saying, 'We fear lest
a misfortune befall us.' Maybe,
Allah will bring about victory or
some other event from Himself.
Then will they become regretful of
what they concealed in their minds.
54. And those who believe will say,
'Are these they who swore by Allah
with their most solemn oaths that
they were surely with you?' Their
works are vain and they have
become the losers.
55. 0 ye who believe! whoso among
you turns back from his religion,
then let it be known that in his stead
Allah will soon bring a people
whom He will love and who will
love Him, and who will be kind and
. A*» A f S> A < • * . f A *
0d ^A*»-fl<)
1,1*35 * £>i*Ji tats
- f • f T< «-4 i < * 4^ ^ A^
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I $ ^C^2j£^^ O^I^JalzJil ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
humble towards believers, hard and
firm against disbelievers. They will
strive in the cause of Allah and will
not fear the reproach of a fault-
finder. That is Allah's grace; He
bestows it upon whomsoever He
pleases; and Allah is Bountiful, All-
Knowing.
* 56. Your friend is only Allah and His
Messenger and the believers who
observe Prayer and pay the Zakat
and worship God alone.
57. And those who take Allah and
His Messenger and the believers for
friends should rest assured that it is
the party of Allah that must triumph.
R. 9.
58. O ye who believe! take not those
for friends who make a jest and
sport of your religion from among
those who were given the Book
before you, and the disbelievers.
And fear Allah if you are believers;
59. And who, when you call people
to Prayer, take it as jest and sport.
That is because they are a people
who do not understand.
60. Say, 'O People of the Book! do
you find fault with us because we
believe in Allah and what has been
sent down to us and what was sent
down previously? Or is it because
most of you are disobedient to
GodV
61 . Say, 'Shall I inform you of those
whose reward with Allah is worse
than that? They are those whom
Allah has cursed and on whom His
wrath has fallen and of whom He
has made apes and swine and who
worship the Evil One. These indeed
are in a worse plight, and farther
astray from the right path.
EiS $i£ ">jS 5 % Mj
j _ — — - - ~y » — - . s -
p
in* - £ , *<s\ VL \i
* 56. Your friend is only Allah and His Messenger and the believers who observe Prayer and pay
the Zakat bowing to Him with absolute sincerity.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^fflj^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' ^ \ gh ^ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
62. And when they come to you,
they say, 'We believe,' while they
enter with unbelief and go out
therewith; and Allah knows best
what they conceal.
63. And thou seest many of them
hastening towards sin and trans-
gression and the eating of things
forbidden. Evil indeed is that which
they practise.
64. Why do not the divines and
those learned in the Law prohibit
them from uttering falsehood and
eating things forbidden? Evil
indeed is that which they do.
*65. And the Jews say, 'The hand of
Allah is tied up.' Their own hands
shall be tied up and they shall be
cursed for what they say. Nay, both
His hands are wide open; He spends
how He pleases. And what has been
sent down to thee from thy Lord will
most surely increase many of them
in rebellion and disbelief. And We
have cast among them enmity and
hatred till the Day of Resurrection.
Whenever they kindle a fire for war,
Allah extinguishes it. And they
strive to create disorder in the earth,
and Allah loves not those who create
disorder.
66. And if the People of the Book
had believed and been righteous,
We would surely have removed
from them their evils and We would
surely have admitted them into
Gardens of Bliss.
67. And if they had observed the
Torah and the Gospel and what has
been now sent down to them from
their Lord, they would, surely, have
eaten of good things from above
them and from under their feet.
,1,/ i*>'<*^*l<
4^ V' Jgft
* 65. And the Jews say, 'The hand of Allah is tied up.' It is their own hands which are tied up
and they shall be cursed for what they say.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s \ t Ja | z & | ' £ \ gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 6
* Among them are a people who are
moderate; but many of them — evil
indeed is that which they do.
R. 10.
68. O Messenger! convey to the
people what has been revealed to
thee from thy Lord; and if thou do it
not, thou hast not conveyed His
Message at all. And Allah will
protect thee from men. Surely, Allah
guides not the disbelieving people.
69. Say, 'O People of the Book! you
stand on nothing until you observe
the Torah and the Gospel and what
has now been sent down to you from
your Lord.' And surely, what has
been sent down to thee from thy
Lord will increase many of them in
rebellion and disbelief; so grieve not
for the disbelieving people.
70. Surely, those who have
believed, and the Jews, and the
Sabians, and the Christians — whoso
believes in Allah and the Last Day
and does good deeds, on them shall
come no fear, nor shall they grieve.
7 1 . Surely, We took a covenant from
the children of Israel, and We sent
Messengers to them. But every time
there came to them a Messenger
with what their hearts desired not,
they treated some as liars, and some
they sought to kill.
72. And they thought there would be
no punishment, so they became
blind and deaf. But Allah turned to
them in mercy; yet again many of
them became blind and deaf; and
Allah is Watchful of what they do.
73. Indeed they are disbelievers
who say, 'Surely, Allah is none but
the Messiah, son of Mary,' whereas
the Messiah himself said, 'O
. *->,V"'\« ".M^5 >>•-'-
• ^ wi - — •
*67. Among them there is a body of people who are moderate; but evil indeed is that which
the majority of them do.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £ | <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 6
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
children of Israel, worship Allah
Who is my Lord and your Lord.'
Surely, whoso associates partners
with Allah, him has Allah forbidden
Heaven, and the Fire will be his
resort. And the wrongdoers shall
have no helpers.
*74. They are surely disbelievers
who say, 'Allah is the third of three;'
there is no God but the One God.
And if they do not desist from what
they say, a grievous punishment
shall surely befall those of them that
disbelieve.
75. Will they not then turn to Allah
and beg His forgiveness, while
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful?
*76. The Messiah, son of Mary, was
only a Messenger; surely, Messen-
gers like unto him had indeed passed
away before him. And his mother
was a truthful woman. They both
used to eat food. See how We
explain the Signs for their good, and
see how they are turned away.
77. Say, 'Will you worship beside
Allah that which has no power to do
you harm or good?' And it is Allah
Who is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
78. Say, 'O People of the Book!
exceed not the limits in the matter of
your religion unjustly, nor follow
the evil inclinations of a people who
went astray before and caused many
to go astray, and who have strayed
away from the right path. '
R. 11.
79. Those amongst the children of
Israel who disbelieved were cursed
by the tongue of David, and of
Jesus, son of Mary. That was
I — \i fl < flf t'
*74. They are surely disbelievers who say, 'Allah is one of the three;' there is no God but the
One God.
* 76. The Messiah, son of Mary, was no more than a Messenger. All Messengers before him
have passed away. And his mother was righteous. Both of them used to eat food.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 7
because they disobeyed and used to
transgress.
*80. They did not prohibit one
another from the iniquity which
they committed. Evil indeed was
that which they used to do.
81. Thou shalt see many of them
taking the disbelievers as their
friends. Surely, evil is that which
they themselves have sent on before
for themselves; with the result
that Allah is displeased with them;
and in this punishment they shall
abide.
82. And if they had believed in Allah
and this Prophet, and in that which
has been revealed to him, they
would not have taken them as their
friends, but many of them are
disobedient.
83. Thou shalt certainly find the
Jews and those who associate
partners with God to be the most
vehement of men in enmity against
the believers. And thou shalt
assuredly find those who say, 'We
are Christians,' to be the nearest of
them in love to the believers. That is
because amongst them are savants
and monks and because they are not
proud.
£84. And when they hear what has
£ been revealed to this Messenger, thou
seest their eyes overflow with tears,
because of the truth which they have
recognized. They say, 'Our Lord, we
believe, so write us down among
those who bear witness.
85. 'And why should we not believe
in Allah and in the truth which has
come to us, while we earnestly wish
that our Lord should include us
among the righteous people?'
0ei yjuj\y* ft Go cJ-j^
«>Si SjJ# \%!sf*'y
Qui) *-li.>i <r> I i-*J I
' il <? • 1,< i +\
* 80. They would not prohibit one another from offensive conduct which they practised.
Evil indeed was that which they used to do.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd o^l^JalzJil ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 7
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
86. So Allah rewarded them, for
what they said, with Gardens
beneath which streams flow.
Therein shall they abide; and that is
the reward of those who do good.
87. And those who have disbelieved
and rejected Our Signs, these are
they who are the inmates of Hell.
R. 12.
88. O ye who believe! make not
unlawful the good things which
Allah has made lawful for you, and
do not transgress. Surely, Allah
loves not the transgressors.
89. And eat of that which Allah has
provided for you of what is lawful
and good. And fear Allah in Whom
you believe.
90. Allah will not call you to account
for such of 'your oaths as are vain, but
He will call you to account for the
oaths which you take in earnest. The
expiation for this is the feeding of ten
poor persons with such average food
as you feed your families with, or the
clothing of them or the freeing of a
neck. But whoso finds not the means
shall fast for three days. That is the
expiation of your oaths when you
have sworn them. And do keep your
oaths. Thus does Allah explain to you
His Signs that you may be grateful.
*91. O ye who believe! wine and the
game of hazard and idols and divin-
ing arrows are only an abomination
of Satan's handiwork. So shun each
one o/them that you may prosper.
*92. Satan desires only to create
enmity and hatred among you by
means of wine and the game of
hazard, and to keep you back from
the remembrance of Allah and from
Ctiujik
#91. O ye who believe! intoxicants and games of chance and idols and divining arrows are
only an abomination of Satan's handiwork.
#92. Satan desires only to create enmity and hatred among you by means of intoxicants and
games of chance,
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd <_k» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 7
Prayer. But will you keep back?
93. And obey Allah and obey the
Messenger, and be on your guard.
But if you turn away, then know that
on Our Messenger lies only the clear
conveyance of the Message.
94. On those who believe and do
good works there shall be no sin for
what they eat, provided they fear
God and believe and do good works,
and again fear God and believe, yet
again fear God and do good. And
Allah loves those who do good.
R. 13.
95. O ye who believe! Allah will
surely try you in a little matter: the
game which your hands and your
lances can reach, so that Allah may
distinguish those who fear Him in
secret. Whoso, therefore, will
transgress after this shall have a
grievous punishment.
96. O ye who believe! kill not game
while you are in a state of pilgrimage.
And whoso amongst you kills it
intentionally, its compensation is a
quadruped like unto that which he
has killed, as determined by two just
men from among you, the same to be
brought as an offering to the Ka'bah;
or as an expiation he shall have to
feed a number o/poor persons, or fast
an equivalent number of days, so that
he may taste the penalty of his deed.
As for the past, Allah forgives if, but
whoso reverts to it, Allah will punish
him for his offence. And Allah is
Mighty, Lord of retribution.
97. The game of the sea and the
eating thereof have been made
lawful for you as a provision for you
and the travellers; but forbidden to
you is the game of the land as long as
you are in a state of pilgrimage. And
fear Allah to Whom you shall be
gathered.
6s, ^ ^ »u h
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^^^^y>4 (J^I^JalzJil ' £ I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
98. Allah has made the Ka'bah, the
inviolable House, as a means of
support and uplift for mankind, as
also the Sacred Month and the
offerings and the animals with
collars. That is so that you may
know that Allah knows what is in
the heavens and what is in the earth,
and that Allah knows all things well.
99. Know that Allah is severe in
punishment and that Allah is also
Most Forgiving, Merciful.
100. On the Messenger lies only the
conveying of the Message. And
Allah knows what you reveal and
what you hide.
101. Say, 'The bad and the good are
not alike,' even though the abun-
dance of the bad may cause thee to
wonder. So fear Allah, O men of
understanding, that you may
prosper.
R. 14.
102. O ye who believe! ask not
about things which, if revealed to
you, would cause you trouble;
though if you ask about them while
the Qur'an is being sent down, they
#will be revealed to you. Allah has
left them out. And Allah is Most
Forgiving, Forbearing.
103. A people before you asked
about such things, but then they
became disbelievers therein.
104. Allah has not ordained any
*'Bahirah' or 'Sa'ibah' or 'Wasilah'
or 'Hami' ; but those who disbelieve
forge a lie against Allah, and most of
them do not make use of their
understanding.
1 4fJ-< ,
d>t&JI Oy4 Uic >^-^
0^
.5 >S^443 v+,y£ UJU xj>
* 102. Allah has left them out out of kindness .
Note: No course of action prescribed by God for the believers can be intended to cause them
trouble. Yet out of His Mercy God does not want to give instructions in minute detail lest they
should be difficult for some to follow and cause unnecessary discomfort.
# 104. Note: 'bahirah' ( b>£^4) is a name given by pagan Arabs to a she-camel which had given
birth to seven young ones and was then let loose to feed freely after its ears were slit. It was
dedicated to some god and its milk was not used nor its back.
a i u 1 I th c
h - I kh - dh 1 s o^cQ^pd <_k» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 5
AL-MA'IDAH
Part 7
105. And when it is said to them,
'Come to what Allah has revealed,
and to the Messenger,' they say,
'Sufficient for us is that wherein we
found our fathers.' What! even
though their fathers had no knowl-
edge and no guidance?
* 106. O ye who believe! be heedful
of your own selves. He who goes
astray cannot harm you when you
yourselves are rightly guided. To
Allah will you all return; then will
He disclose to you what you used to
do.
107. O ye who believe! the right
evidence among you, when death
presents itself to one of you, at the
time of making a bequest, is of two
just men from among you; or of two
others not from among you, if you
be journeying in the land and the
calamity of death befall you. You
shall detain them both after Prayer
for giving evidence', if you doubt,
they shall both swear by Allah,
saying, 'We take not in exchange for
this any price, even though he be a
near relation, and we conceal not the
testimony enjoined by Allah; surely,
in that case, we should be among the
sinners.'
> >
- g»
iftif p£ \U
tSd'ibaK> ( ) is a she-camel let loose to water and pasture after giving birth to
five young ones.
'Wasilah' ( <*J-s-gi ) is a she-camel (or an ewe or she-goat) let loose in the name of a
god after she had given birth to seven female young ones consecutively. If at the seventh birth
she bore a pair, male and female, these were also let loose.
iHamV ( tfe ) is a camel which had fathered seven young ones. It was let loose and
was not used for riding or carrying. It was free to pasture and water.
After having stated that minor matters and details have been left to man to legislate
as he thinks proper, the verse fittingly draws attention to the fact that such freedom and
discretion are not allowed in fundamentals, because in fundamentals unanimity is essential
and divergence of opinion may prove immensely harmful. The verse gives an illustration to
show that human intellect cannot be trusted with the making of the laws on fundamental
matters. The Arabs used to let loose the animals mentioned in the verse in honour of their
idols. Besides being based on disbelief and superstition, the practice was also highly foolish.
The animals thus let loose wrought great havoc wherever they went. The Qur'an refers to this
evil practice as an example of man-made laws and warns Christians who question the wisdom
of a revealed Law to learn a lesson from the morally degrading practices to which the pagan
Arabs had resorted because they had no revealed Law to guide them.
* 1 06 . 0 ye who believe ! Stand guard over yourselves.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd \ t L \ z ^ \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-MA'IDAH
Chapter 5
* 108. But if it be discovered that the
two witnesses are guilty of sin, then
two others shall take their place
from among those against whom the
former two witnesses — who were in
a better position to give true evi-
dence— sinfully deposed, and the
two latter witnesses shall swear by
Allah, saying, 'Surely, our testi-
mony is truer than the testimony of
the former two, and we have not
been unfair in any way; for then,
indeed, we should be of the unjust.'
* 109. Thus it is more likely that they
will give evidence according to
facts or that they will fear that other
oaths will be taken after their oaths.
And fear Allah and hearken. And
Allah guides not the disobedient
people.
R. 15.
110. Think o/the day when Allah
will assemble the Messengers and
say, 'What reply was made to you?'
They will say, 'We have no knowl-
edge, it is only Thou Who art the
Knower of hidden things. '
111. When Allah will say, "O Jesus,
son of Mary, remember My favour
upon thee and upon thy mother;
when I strengthened thee with the
Spirit of holiness so that thou didst
* speak to the people in the cradle and
in middle age; and when I taught
thee the Book and Wisdom and the
* 108. But if it becomes evident that they have committed the sin of perjury then the other
two from among those against whose interest they had witnessed should stand in their
place. Then having taken oath in the name of Allah give testimony against the former
two affirming, 'Our testimony is truer than the testimony of the former two and we have
not transgressed. In case we are false we should be counted amongst the transgressors in
the sight of Allah. '
Note: This verse portrays the scenario of all the witnesses being present and the preference of
bearing testimony is given to the first two more closely related. This is apparent from the
preceding verse 107.
* 109. Thus it is more likely that pressure will be put upon them so that they will remain
factual in their testimony fearing that other testimonies could also be entertained after
their testimony.
* 1 1 0. it is only You Who are the Best Knower of hidden things. '
* 1 1 1 . Note: This is an expression indicating that Jesus spoke words of wisdom and godliness
from his early childhood and continued to do so right up to his advanced years. The word
(cont. on p. 136)
th I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^r^^d Lya\tla\z^ \ ' £ | gh £
a i u
q l3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 5 AL-MA'IDAH Part 7
Torah and the Gospel; and when
thou didst fashion a creation out of
clay, in the likeness of a bird, by My
command; then thou didst breathe
into it a new spirit and it became a
soaring being by My command; and
thou didst heal the night-blind and
the leprous by My command; and
when thou didst raise the dead by
My command; and when I
restrained the children of Israel
from putting thee to death when
thou didst come to them with clear
Signs; and those who disbelieved
from among them said, 'This is
nothing but clear deception.' "
112. And when I inspired the
disciples of Jesus to believe in Me
and in My Messenger, they said,
'We believe and bear Thou witness
that we have submitted.'
113. When the disciples said, 'O
Jesus, son of Mary, is thy Lord able
to send down to us a table spread
with food from heaven?' he said,
'Fear Allah, if you are believers.'
114. They said, 'We desire that we
may eat of it, and that our hearts be
at rest and that we may know that
thou hast spoken truth to us, and that
we may be witnesses thereto.'
115. Said Jesus, son of Mary, 'O
Allah, our Lord, send down to us a
table from heaven spread with food
that it may be to us a festival, to the
first of us and to the last of us, and a
Sign from Thee; and provide
sustenance for us, for Thou art the
Best of sustainers.'
v&JUj >J, 3 rt Ci>y. a£JI 7r>*£ >J,
#5* Ski fii>»S5J' ^ »i
'kahlarC ( ) indicates the time when a person's hair begin to turn grey and from then on to
advanced age.
This verse is a metaphorical expression of the spiritual revolution brought about by
the Prophets of God. This is a special tribute to the qualities of Jesus who out of all the
Prophets of God was chosen as a model for bringing about such miraculous transformations.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^^pd | t Ja | z ± \ ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7 AL-MA'IDAH
116. Allah said, 'Surely, I will send
it down to you, but whosoever of
you disbelieves afterwards — I will
surely punish them with a punish-
ment wherewith I will not punish
any other of the peoples. '
R. 16.
117. And when Allah will say, "O
Jesus, son of Mary, didst thou say to
men, 'Take me and my mother for
two gods beside Allah?'", he will
answer, "Holy art Thou. I could never
say that to which I had no right. If I
had said it, Thou wouldst have surely
known it. Thou knowest what is in
my mind, and I know not what is in
Thy mind. It is only Thou Who art the
Knower of hidden things.
118. "I said nothing to them except
that which Thou didst command
me — 'Worship Allah, my Lord and
your Lord. ' And I was a witness over
them as long as I remained among
them, but since Thou didst cause me
to die, Thou hast been the Watcher
over them; and Thou art Witness
over all things.
119. "If Thou punish them, they are
Thy servants; and if Thou forgive
them, Thou surely art the Mighty,
the Wise."
120. Allah will say, 'This is a day
when only the truthful shall profit by
their truthfulness. For them are
Gardens beneath which streams
flow; therein shall they abide for
ever. Allah is well pleased with
them, and they are well pleased with
Him; that indeed is the great tri-
umph.'
121. To Allah belongs the kingdom
of the heavens and the earth and
whatever is in them; and He has
power over all things.
Chapter 5
Q^£Ja)\fJLX4.tX. \>~t* dJj\ Jb
a i w | | f/i | h £ | £A £ | «/A i | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
Part 7
1. In the name of Allah,
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. All praise belongs to Allah Who
created the heavens and the earth
and brought into being every kind of
darkness and light; yet those who
disbelieve set up equals to their
Lord.
3. He it is Who created you from
clay, and then He decreed a term.
And there is another term fixed with
Him. Yet you doubt!
4. And He is Allah, the God, both in
*the heavens and in the earth. He
knows your inside and your outside.
And He knows what you earn.
5. And there comes not to them any
Sign of the Signs of their Lord, but
they turn away from it.
6. So they rejected the truth when it
came to them; but soon shall come
to them the tidings of that at which
they mocked.
*7. See they not how many a genera-
tion We have destroyed before
them? We had established them in
the earth as We have established you
not, and We sent the clouds over
them, pouring down abundant rain;
and We caused streams to flow
beneath them; then did We destroy
them because of their sins and raised
up after them another generation.
AL-AN'AM
(Revealed before Hijrah)
the
* 4. He knows your secrets and also that which is apparent. And He knows what you earn.
#7. See they not how many ages have We destroyed before them? We had established them in
the earth as We have established you not, and We sent the clouds over them, pouring down
abundant rain; and We caused streams to flow beneath them; then did We destroy them
because of their sins and raised up after them another people.
a i u | | th cj I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
8. And if We had sent down to thee a
writing upon parchment and they
had felt it with their hands, even then
the disbelievers would have surely
said, 'This is nothing but manifest
sorcery.'
9. And they say, 'Why has not an
angel been sent down to him?' But if
We had sent down an angel, the
matter would have been settled, and
then they would not have been
granted a respite.
10. And if We had appointed as
Messenger an angel, We would have
made him appear as a man; and thus
We would have made confused to
them what they are themselves
confusing.
1 1. And surely have the Messengers
been mocked at before thee, but that
which they mocked at encompassed
those of them who scoffed.
i g >>&\ 0 apt
R. 2.
12. Say, 'Go about in the earth, and
see what was the end of those who
treated the Prophets as liars.'
13. Say, 'To whom belongs what is
in the heavens and the earth?' Say,
'To Allah.' He has taken upon
Himself to show mercy. He will
certainly continue to assemble you
till the Day of Resurrection. There is
* no doubt in it. Those who ruin their
souls will not believe.
14. To Him belongs whatever
dwells in the night and the day. And
He is the All-Hearing, the All-
Knowing.
15. Say, 'Shall I take any protector
other than Allah, the Maker of the
heavens and the earth, Who feeds
and is not fed?' Say, T have been
commanded to be the first of those
who submit.' And be thou not of
V>4Jj.a m <u\\} y^. Chi.
l
i 8
* 1 3. Those who have ruined themselves will not believe.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | <i/z j | 5 ^c^^jj^^ o^l^JalzJil ' £ | £ | q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 7
those who associate partners with
God.
16. Say, 'Of a truth, I fear, if I
disobey my Lord, the punishment of
*an awful day.'
17. He from whom it is averted on
that day, God indeed has had mercy
on him. And that indeed is a mani-
fest triumph.
18. And if Allah touch thee with
affliction, there is none that can
* remove it but He; and if He touch
thee with happiness, then He has
power to do all that He wills.
*19. And He is Supreme over His
servants; and He is the Wise, the All-
Aware.
20. Say, 'What thing is most
weighty as a witness?' Say, 'Allah is
a Witness between me and you. And
this Qur'an has been revealed to me
so that with it I may warn you and
whomsoever it reaches. What! do
you really bear witness that there are
other gods beside Allah?' Say, 'I
* bear not witness thereto' Say, 'He is
the One God, and certainly I am far
removed from that which you
associate with Him'
21. Those to whom We gave the
Book recognize him as they recog-
nize their sons. But those who ruin
their souls will not believe.
R. 3.
22. And who is more unjust than he
who forges a lie against Allah or
gives the lie to His Signs? Surely,
the unjust shall not prosper.
* 16. Note: We propose the translation be changed from 'awful day' to 'an enormous day'
which has all the connotation of the word 'ozwn' ( AQ* ) in this context.
* 1 8. and if He bestows upon you good fortune then He has power to do all that He wills.
* 1 9. And He is Ail-Powerful over His creatures — the humankind; and He is the Wise, the All-
Aware.
* 20. Say, 'He is the One God, and I am completely absolved of what you associate with Him.'1
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd <_k» | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
23. And think of the day when We
shall gather them all together; then
shall We say to those who associated
partners with God, 'Where are the
partners you spoke of, those whom
you used to assert?'
24. Then the end of their mischief
will be naught save that they shall
say, 'By Allah, our Lord, we were
not idolaters.'
*25. See how they lie against them-
selves. And that which they fabri-
cated has failed them.
26. And among them are some who
give ear to thee; but We have put
veils on their hearts, that they should
not understand, and deafness in
their ears. And even if they see every
Sign, they would not believe
therein, so much so, that when they
come to thee, disputing with thee,
those who disbelieve say, 'This is
nothing but fables of the ancients. '
27. And they forbid others to believe
it and themselves too they keep
away from it. And they ruin none but
their own selves; only they perceive
not.
28. And if thou couldst only see
when they are made to stand before
the Fire! They will say, 'Oh, would
that we might be sent back! And
then we would not treat the Signs of
our Lord as lies, and we would be of
the believers.'
29. Nay, that which they used to
conceal before has now become
clear to them. And if they were sent
back, they would surely return to
that which they were forbidden.
And they are certainly liars.
30. And they say, 'There is nothing
except this our present life, and we
shall not be raised again.'
#*» j / y i ** 9 ********* J *
i — i * * 9 9 S* *
JLift
# 25 . See how they lie against themselves. And what they fabricated was of no avail to them.
a i u i | th cj I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ± | ' £ \ gh £ \ q c3 | '
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6 AL-AN'AM
31. And if thou couldst only see
when they are made to stand before
their Lord! He will say, Ts not this
second life the truth?' They will say,
'Yea, by our Lord.' He will say,
'Then taste the punishment because
you disbelieved.'
R. 4.
32. Those indeed are the losers who
deny the meeting with Allah, so
much so, that when the Hour shall
come on them unawares, they will
say, 'O our grief for our neglecting
this HourV And they shall bear their
burdens on their backs. Surely, evil
is that which they bear.
33. And worldly life is nothing but a
sport and a pastime. And surely the
abode of the Hereafter is better for
those who are righteous. Will you
not then understand?
34. We know full well that what they
say verily grieves thee; for surely it
is not thee that they charge with
falsehood but it is the Signs of Allah
that the evil-doers reject.
35. And Messengers indeed have
been rejected before thee; but not-
withstanding their rejection and
persecution they remained patient
until Our help came to them. There
is none that can change the words of
Allah. And there have already come
to thee tidings of past Messengers.
36. And if their aversion is grievous
to thee, then, if thou art able to seek a
passage into the earth or a ladder
unto heaven, and bring them a Sign,
thou canst do so. And had Allah
enforced His will, He could surely
have brought them together into the
guidance. So be thou not of those
who lack knowledge.
Part 7
a i m i I /A I A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^(C^^^^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
*37. Only those can accept who
listen. And as for the dead, Allah
will raise them to life, then to Him
shall they be brought back.
38. And they say, 'Why has not a
Sign been sent down to him from his
Lord?' Say, 'Surely, Allah has
power to send down a Sign, but most
of them do not know. '
39. There is not an animal that
crawls in the earth, nor a bird that
flies on its two wings, but they are
communities like you. We have left
out nothing in the Book. Then to
their Lord shall they be gathered
together.
*40. Those who have rejected Our
Signs are deaf and dumb, in utter
darkness. Whom Allah wills He
allows to perish and whom He wills
He places on the right path.
*41. Say, 'What think ye? If the
punishment of Allah come upon you
or there come upon you the Hour,
will you call upon any other than
Allah, if you are truthful?'
42. Nay, but on Him alone will you
call; then will He remove that which
you call on Him to remove, if He
please, and you will forget what you
associate with Him.
R. 5.
43. And indeed We sent Messengers
to peoples before thee; then We
afflicted them with poverty and
adversity that they might humble
themselves.
S£i5 is JLjffi Sty J* „
I I ^ a ui » »• ^
* 37. Only those who listen sincerely respond.
*40. Those who have rejected Our Signs are deaf and dumb, in utter darkness. About whom-
ever Allah so adjudges He permits him to go astray. And about whomever He decides, He
leads him to the straight path.
*41. Say, 'What do you think your response will be if the punishment of Allah comes upon
you or there comes upon you the destined Hour, will you call upon any other than Allah, if you
are truthful?'
a i u
th
h - | kh - dh 1 s o^cQ^pd <_k> | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 7
44. Why, then, when Our punish-
ment came upon them, did they not
grow humble? But their hearts were
hardened and Satan made all that
they did seem fair to them.
45. Then, when they forgot that with
which they had been admonished,
We opened unto them the gates of all
things, until, when they became
exultant at what they were given,
We seized them suddenly, and lo!
they were plunged into despair.
*46. So the last remnant of the people
who did wrong was cut off; and all
praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of
all the worlds.
47. Say, 'What think ye? If Allah
should take away your hearing and
your sight, and seal up your hearts,
who is the God other than Allah who
could bring it back to you?' See how
We vary the Signs, yet they turn
away.
48. Say, 'What think ye? If the
punishment of Allah come upon you
suddenly or openly, will any be
destroyed save the wrongdoing
people?'
49. And We send not the Messen-
gers but as bearers of glad tidings
and as warners. So those who
believe and reform themselves, on
them shall come no fear nor shall
they grieve.
* 50. And those who reject Our Signs,
punishment will touch them,
because they disobeyed.
51. Say: "I do not say to you: T
possess the treasures of Allah,' nor
do I know the unseen; nor do I say to
you: T am an angel.' I follow only
that which is revealed to me." Say:
I — \*t. J 1 ft £ * £
4-
*46. So the very roots of the people who did wrong were cut off; and all praise belongs to
Allah,
* 50. And those who reject Our Signs, punishment will befall them, because they disobeyed.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd <_k» | t l, | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
'Can a blind man and one who sees
be alike?' Will you not then reflect?
R. 6.
52. And warn thereby those who
fear that they shall be gathered to
their Lord, that they shall have no
friend nor intercessor beside Him,
so that they may become righteous.
53. And drive not away those who
call upon their Lord morning and
evening, seeking His countenance.
Thou art not at all accountable for
them nor are they at all accountable
for thee, that thou shouldst drive
them away and be of the unjust.
54. And in like manner have We
tried some of them by others, that
they may say, Ts it these whom
Allah has favoured from among us?'
Does not Allah know best those who
are grateful?
55. And when those who believe in
Our Signs come to thee, say: 'Peace
be unto you! Your Lord has taken it
upon Himself to show mercy, so that
whoso among you does evil igno-
rantly, and repents thereafter and
amends, then He is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.'
56. And thus do We expound the
Signs that you may seek forgiveness
and that the way of the sinners may
become manifest.
R. 7.
57. Say: 'I am forbidden to worship
those on whom you call beside
* Allah.' Say: 'I will not follow your
evil inclinations. In that case, I shall
become lost and I shall not be of the
guided.'
58. Say: 'I take my stand on a clear
evidence from my Lord and you reject
it That which you desire to be hastened
SO
t\ fit' S »J » *> ✓ ?• P^t; \/ £
&&&&
1±
#57. Say: 'I will not follow your vain desires.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd <_k» | t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
is not in my power. The decision rests
with none but Allah. He explains the
truth, and He is Best of judges.'
59. Say: Tf that which you desire to
be hastened were in my power,
surely the matter would be decided
between me and you. And Allah
knows best the unj ust. '
60. And with Him are the keys of the
unseen; none knows them but He.
And He knows whatsoever is in the
land and in the sea. And there falls
not a leaf but He knows it; nor is
there a grain in the deep darkness of
the earth, nor anything green or dry,
but is recorded in a clear Book.
61. And He it is Who takes your
souls by night and knows that which
you do by day; then He raises you up
again therein, that the appointed
term may be completed. Then to
Him is your return. Then will He
inform you of what you used to do.
R. 8.
62. And He is Supreme over His
servants, and He sends guardians to
watch over you, until, when death
comes to anyone of you, Our
messengers take his soul, and they
fail not.
63. Then are they returned to Allah,
their true Lord. Surely, His is the
judgment. And He is the Quickest of
reckoners.
64. Say, "Who delivers you from the
calamities of the land and the sea,
when you call upon Him in humility
and in secret, saying, Tf He deliver
us from this, we will surely be of
those who are grateful?' "
65. Say, 'Allah delivers you from
them and from every distress, yet
you associate partners with Him'
Part 7
$ l&dj 4*4 1
AL-AN'AM
a i w | | th cj I A C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<^4^)^ | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
*66. Say, 'He has power to send
punishment upon you from above
you or from beneath your feet, or to
confound you by splitting you into
sects and make you taste the vio-
lence of one another.' See how We
expound the Signs in various ways
that they may understand !
67. And thy people have rejected it,
though it is the truth. Say, 'I am not a
guardian over you.'
68. For every prophecy there is a
fixed time; and soon will you come
to know.
* 69. And when thou seest those who
engage in vain discourse concern-
ing Our Signs, then turn thou away
from them until they engage in a
discourse other than that. And if
Satan cause thee to forget, then sit
not, after recollection, with the
unjust people.
70. And those who are righteous are
not at all accountable for them, but
their duty is to admonish them, that
they may fear God.
1 1 . And let alone those who take their
religion for a sport and a pastime, and
whom worldly life has beguiled. And
admonish people thereby lest a soul
be consigned to perdition for what it
has wrought. It shall have no helper
nor intercessor beside Allah; and even
if it offer every ransom, it shall not be
accepted from it. These are they who
have been delivered over to destruc-
tion for their own acts. They will have
a drink of boiling water and a griev-
ous punishment, because they
disbelieved.
j$\ jZj^tX USB p
A^,^ l^/t) ^ t^i>J I > Lo 5
i \2 (V « \K 6 \' ' & * * a *•
Is** A
*66. Say, 'He has power to send punishment upon you from above you or from beneath your
feet, or make it your lot to split into mutually hostile sects and make you taste the violence
of one another. ' See how We expound the Signs in various ways that they may understand !
Note: The expression 'yalbisakum' ( ) invokes the image of a calamity which perma-
nently sticks and becomes a part of the body like clothes. So a faithful translation demands the
use of some expression of permanence.
* 69. And when you see those who trifle with Our Signs,
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z ± \ ' £. | g/* £. | <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 7
R. 9.
72. Say: "Shall we call, beside
Allah, upon that which can neither
profit us nor harm us, and shall we
be turned back on our heels after
Allah has guided us, like one whom
the evil ones entice away leaving
him bewildered in the land, and who
has companions who call him to
guidance, saying, 'Come to us?' "
Say: "Surely, the guidance of Allah
is the only guidance and we have
been commanded to submit to the
Lord of all the worlds.
73. "And we have been given the
command: 'Observe Prayer and fear
Him;' and He it is to Whom you
shall be gathered."
74. And He it is Who created the
heavens and the earth in accordance
with the requirements of wisdom;
and the day He says, 'Be ! ' , it will be.
His word is the truth, and His will be
the kingdom on the day when the
trumpet will be blown. He is the
Knower of the unseen and the seen.
And He is the Wise, the All- Aware.
75. And remember the time when
Abraham said to his father, Azar:
'Dost thou take idols for gods?
Surely, I see thee and thy people in
manifest error.'
76. And thus did We show Abraham
the kingdom of the heavens and the
earth that he might be rightly guided
and that he might be of those who
have certainty of faith.
77. And when the night darkened
upon him, he saw a star. He said:
This is my Lord!' But when it set,
he said: 'I like not those that set.'
74. And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth the right way; and the day when He
will say, "'Be!' And it is."
Note: See the explanation of ^ (Be! And it is) at page 59 under 3:48. (Publisher)
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd \ t L \ z ^ \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
78. And when he saw the moon rise
with spreading light, he said: 'This
is my Lord. ' But when it set, he said,
'If my Lord guide me not, I shall
surely be of the people who go
astray.'
79. And when he saw the sun rise
with spreading light, he said: 'This
is my Lord, this is the greatest.' But
when it set, he said, 'O my people,
surely I am clear of that which you
associate with God.
80. 'I have turned my face toward
Him Who created the heavens and
the earth, being ever inclined to
God, and I am not of those who
associate gods with God.'
8 1 . And his people argued with him.
He said: 'Do you argue with me
concerning Allah when He has
guided me aright? And I fear not that
which you associate with Him,
unless my Lord will something. My
Lord comprehends all things in His
knowledge. Will you not then be
admonished?
82. 'And why should I fear that
which you associate with God,
when you fear not to associate with
Allah that for which He has sent
down to you no authority?' Which,
then, of the two parties has greater
right to security, if indeed you
know?
83. Those who believe and mix not
up their belief with injustice — it is
they who shall have peace, and who
are rightly guided.
R. 10.
84. And that is Our argument which
We gave to Abraham against his
people. We exalt in degrees of rank
whomso We please. Thy Lord is
indeed Wise, All-Knowing.
J» iU Jls \ '\> li£
4 pilfer Jl^Ujs (4&>
&&&& |
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^cQ^pd <_k» | t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 7
85. And We gave him Isaac and
Jacob; each did We guide aright, and
Noah did We guide aright aforetime,
and of his progeny, David and
Solomon and Job and Joseph and
Moses and Aaron. Thus do We
reward those who do good.
86. And We guided Zachariah and
John and Jesus and Elias; each one
of them was of the virtuous.
87. And We also guided Ishmael and
Elisha and Jonah and Lot; and each
one did We exalt above the people.
88. And We exalted some of their
fathers and their children and their
brethren, and We chose them and
We guided them in the straight path.
89. That is the guidance of Allah. He
guides thereby those of His servants
whom He pleases. And if they had
worshipped aught beside Him,
surely all they did would have been
of no avail to them.
* 90. It is these to whom We gave the
Book and dominion and prophet-
hood. But if these people are ungrate-
ful for them, it matters not, for We
have now entrusted them to a people
who are not ungrateful for them.
91. These it is whom Allah guided
aright, so follow thou their guid-
ance. Say: T ask not of you any
reward for it. This is naught but an
admonition for all mankind. '
R. 11.
*92. And they do not make a just
estimate of Allah, when they say:
'Allah has not revealed anything to
any man.' Say: 'Who revealed the
Book which Moses brought, a light
and guidance for the people —
though you treat it as scraps of paper
*
U */ i m i, ✓ «*
* 90. It is these to whom We gave the Book and the faculty of judgement and prophethood.
* 92. And they failed to respect Allah as He should be respected when they said: 'Allah has
not revealed anything to any man.'
a i u
th
b C I ^ t I dh j | s ^<^5^)^ o^\t^\z^ \ ' t \ gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
which you show while you conceal
much; and you have been taught that
which neither you nor your fathers
knew?' — Say: 'Allah'. Then leave
them to amuse themselves with their
vain discourse.
93. And this is a Book which We
have revealed, full of blessings, to
fulfil that which preceded it, and to
enable thee to warn the Mother of
towns and those around her. And
those who believe in the Hereafter
believe therein and they keep a
watch over their Prayer.
94. And who is more unjust than he
who forges a lie against Allah, or
says, 'It has been revealed to me,'
while nothing has been revealed to
him; and who says, T will send
down the like of that which Allah
has sent down?' And if thou couldst
only see, when the wrongdoers are
in the agonies of death, and the
angels stretch forth their hands,
saying, 'Yield up your souls. This
day shall you be awarded the
punishment of disgrace, because of
that which you spoke against Allah
falsely and because you turned
away from His Signs with disdain. '
95. And now you come to Us one by
one even as We created you at first,
and you have left behind you that
which We bestowed upon you, and
We see not with you your interces-
sors of whom you asserted that they
were partners with God in your
affairs. Now you have been cut off
from one another and that which
you presumed has failed you.
R. 12.
96. Verily, it is Allah Who causes the
grain and the date-stones to sprout.
He brings forth the living from the
dead, and He is the Bringer forth of
the dead from the living. That is
Allah; wherefore, then, are you
turned back?
0^ yt*-^L
9 <
9 * '
fir "
>
&&i 6 sir j
******* * * £ &
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd lk> | t 1, | z | ' £ | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 7
97. He causes the break of day; and
He made the night for rest and the
sun and the moon for reckoning
time. That is the decree of the
Mighty, the Wise.
98. And He it is Who has made the
stars for you that you may follow the
right direction with their help amid
the deep darkness of the land and the
sea. We have explained the Signs in
detail for a people who possess
knowledge.
99. And He it is Who has produced
you from a single person and there is
for you a home and a lodging. We
have explained the Signs in detail
for a people who understand.
100. And it is He Who sends down
water from the cloud; and We bring
forth therewith every kind of
growth; then We bring forth with
that green foliage wherefrom We
produce clustered grain. And from
the date-palm, out of its sheaths,
come forth bunches hanging low.
And We produce therewith gardens
of grapes, and the olive and the
pomegranate — similar and dis-
similar. Look at the fruit thereof
when it bears fruit, and the ripening
thereof. Surely, in this are Signs for
a people who believe.
101. And they hold the Jinn to be
partners with Allah, although He
created them; and they falsely
ascribe to Him sons and daughters
without any knowledge. Holy is He
and exalted far above what they
attribute toHiml
R. 13.
102. The Originator of the heavens
and the earth! How can He have a
son when He has no consort, and
when He has created everything and
has knowledge of all things?
sjjji tffcusi
4& ULSs si ^
I— i < ^ *f
5
1 * o
i5 jt^i^^*^
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^c^^S^))^ <>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Part 7
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
103. Such is Allah, your Lord. There
is no God but He, the Creator of all
things, so worship Him. And He is
Guardian over everything.
104. Eyes cannot reach Him but He
reaches the eyes. And He is the
Incomprehensible, the All- Aware.
105. Proofs have indeed come to
you from your Lord; so whoever
sees, it is for his own good; and
whoever becomes blind, it is to his
own harm. And I am not a guardian
over you.
106. And thus do We vary the Signs
that the truth may become estab-
lished, but the result is that they say,
'Thou hast learnt we//;' and We vary
the Signs that We may explain it to a
people who have knowledge.
107. Follow that which has been
revealed to thee from thy Lord;
there is no God but He; and turn
aside from the idolaters.
108. And if Allah had enforced His
will, they would not have set up
gods with Him. And We have not
made thee a keeper over them nor
art thou over them a guardian.
109. And revile not those whom
they call upon beside Allah, lest
they, out of spite, revile Allah in
their ignorance. Thus unto every
people have We caused their doing
to seem fair. Then unto their Lord is
their return; and He will inform
them of what they used to do.
110. And they swear their strongest
oaths by Allah that if there came to
them a Sign, they would surely
believe therein. Say, 'Surely, Signs
are with Allah. But what should
make you understand that when the
Signs come, they will not believe?'
^.V. ^5
IT
J*
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^c^^^^>4 (J^I^JalzJil ' £ I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm ').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 8
*111. And We shall confound their
hearts and their eyes, as they believed
not therein at the first time, and We
shall leave them in their transgres-
sion to wander in distraction.
oo
R. 14.
t: 1 12. And even if We send down unto
& them angels, and the dead speak to
them, and We gather to them all
things face to face, they would not
believe, unless Allah enforced His
will. But most of them behave
ignorantly.
113. And in like manner have We
made for every Prophet an enemy,
evil ones from among men and Jinn.
They suggest one to another gilded
speech in order to deceive — and if
thy Lord had enforced His will, they
would not have done it; so leave
them alone with that which they
fabricate —
114. And in order that the hearts of
those who believe not in the
Hereafter may incline thereto and
that they may be pleased therewith
and that they may continue to earn
what they are earning.
115. Shall I seek forjudge other than
Allah, when He it is Who has sent
down to you the Book, clearly
explained? And those to whom We
gave the Book know that it has been
sent down from thy Lord with truth;
so be thou not of those who doubt.
116. And the word of thy Lord has
been fulfilled in truth and justice.
None can change His words; and He
is the All-Hearing, the All-
Knowing.
* 1 1 1 . And We shall cause their hearts and faculties of sight to revert to the same state as
when they initially rejected Our Signs, and We shall leave them in their transgression to
wander in distraction.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd o^3 | ? 1, | z | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
117. And if thou obey the majority
of those on earth, they will lead thee
astray from Allah's way. They
follow nothing but mere conjecture,
# and they do nothing but lie.
118. Surely, thy Lord knows best
those who go astray from His way;
and He knows best those who are
rightly guided.
119. Eat, then, of that over which the
name of Allah has been pronounced,
if you are believers in His Signs.
120. And what reason have you that
you should not eat of that over
which the name of Allah has been
pronounced, when He has already
explained to you that which He has
forbidden unto you — save that
which you are forced to? And surely
many mislead others by their evil
desires through lack of knowledge.
Assuredly, thy Lord knows best the
transgressors.
* 121. And eschew open sins as well
as secret ones. Surely, those who
earn sin will be rewarded for that
which they have earned.
1 22. And eat not of that on which the
name of Allah has not been pro-
nounced, for surely that is disobedi-
ence. And certainly the evil ones
inspire their friends that they may
dispute with you. And if you obey
them, you will indeed be setting up
gods with God.
R. 15.
123. Can he, who was dead and We
gave him life and made for him a
light whereby he walks among men,
be like him whose condition is that
he is in utter darkness whence he
* 1 17. Note: Here the word 'lie' is not sufficient to do justice to the fuller meaning of the word
''yakhrusuri' ( <i>^aU£ ) which covers wider connotations like fabrication or professing to be
able to predict the future while they only indulge in wild guesses.
* 1 2 1 . And eschew sin be it apparent or hidden.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd iJ0 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 8
cannot come forth? Thus have the
doings of the disbelievers been
made to seem fair to them.
* 124. And thus have We made in
every town the great ones from
among its sinners such as are in
utter darkness with the result that
they plot therein; and they plot not
except against their own souls; but
they perceive not.
125. And when there comes to them
a Sign, they say, 'We will not
believe until we are given the like of
that which Allah's Messengers have
been given.' Allah knows best
where to place His Message. Surely,
humiliation before Allah and a
severe punishment shall smite the
offenders because of their plotting.
# 126. So, whomsoever Allah wishes
to guide, He expands his bosom for
the acceptance of Islam; and as to
him whom He wishes to let go
astray, He makes his bosom narrow
and close, as though he were
mounting up into the skies. Thus
does Allah inflict punishment on
those who do not believe.
127. And this is the path of thy Lord
leading straight to Him. We have
indeed explained the Signs in detail
for a people who would be admon-
ished.
128. For them is the abode of peace
with their Lord, and He is their
Friend because of what they did.
Am \i £
Ctftt yp
ryz>±&S.£4j, ^1 aul
tsS? iiik %i
* 124. And thus We allowed the leaders of the sinners in every township to plot therein
against the truth , ...
Note: The expression 'akdbira muirimihcC ( ) literally means 'the great among the
sinful of that township.' The word 'great' here may mean those who have the larger share of
sin and as such they stand out among them as leaders or it may mean the great and influential
members of a sinful society.
* 1 26. So whomever Allah wishes to guide, He opens his heart for the acceptance o/Islam; and
as to him whom He wishes to let go astray, He constricts his heart as if ne were climbing a
steep height. Thus does Allah inflict punishment on those who do not believe.
Note: The word 'sadra' ( )>jZ>) can be translated as heart. (See Al-Munjid.)
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^^^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
129. And on the day when He will
gather them all together, He will say,
'O company of Jinn! you sought to
make subservient to yourselves a
great many from among men!' And
their friends from among men will
say, 'Our Lord! we profited from
one another but now we have
reached our term which Thou didst
appoint for us.' He will say, 'The
Fire is your abode, wherein you
shall abide, save what Allah may
will.' Surely, thy Lord is Wise, All-
Knowing.
130. And in like manner do We set
some of the wrongdoers over the
others because of what they earned.
R. 16.
131. 'O company of Jinn and men!
did not Messengers come to you
from among yourselves who related
to you My Signs and who warned
you of the meeting of this your day?'
They will say, 'We bear witness
against ourselves.' And the worldly
life deceived them. And they will
bear witness against themselves that
they were disbelievers.
132. That is because thy Lord would
not destroy the towns unjustly while
their people were unwarned.
133. And for all are degrees of rank
according to what they do, and thy
Lord is not unmindful of what they
do.
134. And thy Lord is Self-
Sufficient, full of mercy. If He
please, He can do away with you
and cause to succeed you what He
pleases, even as He raised you from
the offspring of other people.
135. Surely, that which you are
promised shall come to pass and you
cannot frustrate it.
P-f'l \< * «' * \
i^i-s-iaJi oaM.Oi.y cAi.xS»S
■ — I y a ■ * 9
a i u
th
h C I ^ t I dh j | s o^^^^pd o^l^JalzJil ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 6 AL-AN'AM Part 8
136. Say, 'O my people, act as best
you can. I, too, am acting. Soon will
you know whose will be the ulti-
mate reward of the abode.' Surely,
the wrongdoers shall not prosper.
137. And they have assigned Allah a
portion of the crops and cattle which
He has produced, and they say,
'This is for Allah,' as they imagine,
'and this is for our idols.' But that
which is for their idols reaches not
Allah, while that which is for Allah
* reaches their idols. Evil is what they
judge.
* 138. And in like manner have their
associate-gods made the killing of
their children appear beautiful to
many of the idolaters that they may
ruin them and cause them confusion
in their religion. And if Allah had
enforced His will, they would not
have done this; so leave them alone
with that which they invent.
139. And they say, 'Such and such
cattle and crops are forbidden. None
shall eat thereof save whom we
please' — so they allege — and there
are cattle whose backs are forbid-
den, and there are cattle over which
they pronounce not the name of
Allah, forging a lie against Him.
Soon will He requite them for that
which they have fabricated.
140. And they say, 'That which is in
the wombs of such and such cattle is
exclusively reserved for our males
and is forbidden to our wives; but if
it be born dead, then they are all
* partakers thereof. He will reward
them for their assertion. Surely, He
is Wise, All-Knowing.
§y&4 & & \pzjw£i J*
0&$likj\ i^iufc&lS
$k il* i-jSfiS Ki^S
o=v. ^u^i^;\
* 1 37. Evil is what they conclude.
* 138. And in like manner have their associates made the killing of their children....
* 1 40. He will requite them for their assertion.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
141 . Losers indeed are they who kill
their children foolishly for lack of
knowledge, and make unlawful
what Allah has provided for them,
forging a lie against Allah. They
have indeed gone astray and are not
rightly guided.
R. 17.
142. And He it is Who brings into
being gardens, trellised and
untrellised, and the date-palm and
cornfields whose fruits are of
diverse kinds, and the olive and the
pomegranate, alike and unlike. Eat
of the fruit of each when it bears
fruit, but pay His due on the day of
harvest and exceed not the bounds.
Surely, Allah loves not those who
exceed the bounds.
143. And of the cattle He has
created some for burden and some
for slaughter. Eat of that which
Allah has provided for you, and
follow not the footsteps of Satan.
Surely, he is to you an open foe.
* 1 44. And of the cattle He has created
eight mates: of the sheep two, and of
the goats two; — say, Ts it the two
males that He has forbidden or the
two females or that which the
wombs of the two females contain?
Inform me with knowledge, if you
are truthful.'
145. And of the camels two, and of
the oxen two. Say, Ts it the two
males that He has forbidden or the
two females or that which the
wombs of the two females contain?
Were you present when Allah
enjoined this on you?' Who is then
more unjust than he who forges a lie
against Allah that he may lead men
astray without knowledge? Surely,
Allah guides not the unjust people.
*144. //e /z<zy created eight mates altogether consisting o/the sheep two, and of the goats
two; —
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' &. I ^ t I ^ <i I ' *■
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 8
R. 18.
146. Say, 'I find not in what has been
revealed to me aught forbidden to an
eater who wishes to eat it, except it
be that which dies of itself, or blood
poured forth, or the flesh of
swine — for all that is unclean — or
what is profane, on which is invoked
the name of other than Allah. But
* whoso is driven by necessity, being
neither disobedient nor exceeding
the limit, then surely thy Lord is
Most Forgiving, Merciful.'
147. And to those who are Jews We
forbade all animals having claws;
and of the oxen and the sheep and
goats did We forbid them their fats,
save that which their backs bear or
the intestines, or that which is mixed
with a bone. That is the reward We
gave them for their rebellion. And
most surely We are truthful.
148. But if they accuse thee of
falsehood, say, 'Your Lord is
possessed of all-embracing mercy,
and His wrath shall not be turned
back from the guilty people.'
* 149. Those who join gods with God
will say, Tf Allah had pleased, we
could not have joined gods with
Him, nor could our fathers; nor
could we have made anything
unlawful.' In like manner did those
who were before them accuse God's
Messengers of falsehood, until they
tasted of Our wrath. Say, 'Have you
any knowledge? Then produce it for
us. You follow nothing but mere
conjecture. And you do nothing but
lie.'
* 150. Say, 'Allah's is the argument
that reaches home. If He had
% i »<i i f i* «i if f » .
*146. Note: Here the word idturra ( >i-H ) means compelled by starvation and famished
beyond one's capacity to withstand the pressure.
# 149. Those who associate partners with Allah, will say,
* 150. Say, 'To Allah belongs the conclusive argument.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' & I ^ L I # <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
enforced His will, He could have
surely guided you all. '
151. Say, 'Bring forward your
witnesses who testify that Allah has
forbidden this.' If they bear witness,
bear thou not witness with them, nor
follow thou the evil inclinations of
those who treat Our Signs as lies and
those who believe not in the
Hereafter and who set up equals to
their Lord.
R. 19.
* 152. Say, 'Come, I will rehearse to
you what your Lord has forbidden:
that you associate not anything as
partner with Him and that you do
good to parents, and that you kill not
your children fox fear o/poverty — it
is We Who provide for you and for
them — and that you approach not
foul deeds, whether open or secret;
and that you kill not the life which
Allah has made sacred, save by
right. That is what He has enjoined
upon you, that you may understand.
153. 'And approach not the property
of the orphan, except in a way which
is best, till he attains his maturity.
And give full measure and weight
with equity. We task not any soul
except according to its capacity.
And when you speak, observe
justice, even if the concerned
person be a relative, and fulfil the
covenant of Allah. That is what He
enjoins upon you, that you may
remember.'
154. And say, 'This is My path
leading straight. So follow it; and
follow not other ways, lest they lead
you away from His way. That is
what He enjoins upon you, that you
may become able to guard against
evils.''
p> •*
* 152. Say, 'Come, I will rehearse to you what your Lord has made inviolable for you: that
you may not associate anything with Him as a partner and that you must treat parents
with exceeding kindness,
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s o^fS^Q^pd | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 6
AL-AN'AM
Part 8
* 155. Again, We gave Moses the
Book — completing the favour upon
him who did good, and an explana-
tion of all necessary things, and a
guidance and a mercy — that they
might believe in the meeting with
their Lord.
R. 20.
156. And this is a Book which We
have sent down; it is full of bless-
ings. So follow it, and guard against
sin that you may be shown mercy;
157. Lest You should say, 'The
Book was sent down only to two
peoples before us, and we were
indeed unaware of their reading;'
158. Or lest you should say, 'Had the
Book been sent down to us, we
should surely have been better
guided than they.' There has now
come to you a clear evidence from
your Lord, and a guidance and a
mercy. Who, then, is more unjust
than he who rejects the Signs of
Allah and turns away from them?
We will requite those who turn away
from Our Signs with an evil punish-
ment because of their turning away.
159. Do they expect aught but that
angels should come to them or that
thy Lord should come or that some
of the Signs of thy Lord should
come? The day when some of the
Signs of thy Lord shall come, to
believe in them shall not profit a
soul which believed not before, nor
earned any good by its faith. Say,
'Wait ye, we too are waiting. '
160. As for those who split up their
religion and became divided into
sects, thou hast no concern at all
with them. Surely their case will
come before Allah, then will He
& & c-j. j *i2ys &»
£>ij5l tfj&S <-J*-^
* 155. Again, We gave Moses the Book which completely fulfils the requirements of one
who is excellent in conduct and explains everything to the last detail and is a guidance
and blessing so that they come to believe in the meeting with their Lord.
a i u 1 I th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z k | ' £ | gh £ \ q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-AN'AM
Chapter 6
inform them of what they used to do.
161. Whoso does a good deed shall
have ten times as much; but he who
does an evil deed, shall have only a
like reward; and they shall not be
wronged.
162. Say, 'As for me, my Lord has
* guided me unto a straight path — a
right religion, the religion of
Abraham, the upright. And he was
not of those who join gods with
God.'
163. Say, 'My Prayer and my
sacrifice and my life and my death
are all for Allah, the Lord of the
worlds.
1 64. 'He has no partner. And so am I
commanded, and I am the first of
those who submit.'
165. Say, 'Shall I seek a lord other
than Allah, while He is the Lord of
* all things?' And no soul acts but only
against itself; nor does any bearer of
burden bear the burden of another.
Then to your Lord will be your
return, and He will inform you of
that wherein you used to differ.
1 66. And He it is Who has made you
successors of others on the earth and
has exalted some of you over the
others in degrees of rank, that He
may try you by that which He has
* given you. Surely, thy Lord is quick
in punishment; and surely He is
Most Forgiving, Merciful.
i (fan &is
II * ? ?i „, y » n«*f//
* 1 62. a right religion, the religion of Abraham who was always inclined to the right path.
And he was not of those who associate partners with God.
* 165. And no soul earns aught of evil but carries its burden against itself. And no bearer
shall carry the burden of another. Then to your Lord will be your return
* 1 66. Surely, your Lord is swift in punishment; and surely He is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
Part 8
AL-A'RAF
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. Alif Lam Mim Sad. t
3. This is a Book revealed unto
thee — so let there be no straitness in
thy bosom concerning it — that thou
mayest warn thereby, and that it be
an exhortation to the believers.
4. Follow that which has been sent
down to you from your Lord, and
follow no protectors other than
Him. How little do you remember!
5. How many a town have We
destroyed! And Our punishment
#came upon it by night or while they
slept at noon.
6. So when Our punishment came
upon them, their cry was nothing but
that they said: 'We were indeed
wrongdoers!'
7. And We will certainly question
those to whom the Messengers were
sent, and We will certainly question
the Messengers.
8. Then will We certainly relate to
them their deeds with knowledge,
for We were never absent.
9. And the weighing on that day will
be true. Then as for those whose
scales are heavy, it is they who shall
prosper.
10. And as for those whose scales
are light, it is they who shall have
ruined their souls because of their
being unjust to Our Signs.
5 &>3»
life U } (^aSUj
J I am Allah, I know and I explain.
* 5 . or while they were resting at noon.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^(Qft£-*pd o^l^JalzJil ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
1 1 . And We have established you in
the earth and provided for you
therein the means of subsistence.
How little thanks you give !
R. 2.
12. And We did create you and then
We gave you shape; then said We to
the angels, 'Submit to Adam;' and
they all submitted but Iblis did not;
he would not be of those who
submit.
13. God said, 'What prevented thee
from submitting when I com-
manded thee?' He said, 'I am better
than he. Thou hast created me of fire
while him hast Thou created of
clay.'
14. God said, 'Then go down hence;
it is not for thee to be arrogant here.
Get out; thou art certainly of those
who are abased.'
15. He said, 'Grant me respite till
the day when they will be raised up.'
16. God said, 'Thou shaltbe of those
who are given respite. '
17. He said: 'Now, since Thou hast
adjudged me as lost, I will assuredly
lie in wait for them on Thy straight
path.
18. 'Then will I surely come upon
them from before them and from
behind them and from their right
and from their left, and Thou wilt
not find most of them to be grateful.'
19. God said: 'Get out hence,
despised and banished. Whosoever
of them shall follow thee, I will
surely fill Hell with you all. '
20. 'And O Adam, dwell thou and
thy wife in the garden and eat
therefrom wherever you will, but
approach not this tree lest you be
among the wrongdoers.'
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 8
*21. But Satan whispered evil
suggestions to them so that he might
make known to them what was
hidden from them of their shame,
and said, 'Your Lord has only
forbidden you this tree, lest you
should become angels or such
beings as live for ever. '
22. And he swore to them, saying,
'Surely, I am a sincere counsellor
unto you.'
23. So he caused them to fall into
disobedience by deceit. And when
they tasted of the tree, their shame
became manifest to them and they
began to stick the leaves of the
garden together over themselves.
And their Lord called them, saying,
'Did I not forbid you that tree and
tell you: verily, Satan is to you an
open foe?'
24. They said, 'Our Lord, we have
wronged ourselves; and if Thou
forgive us not and have not mercy
on us, we shall surely be of the lost. '
25. He said, 'Go forth, some of you
being enemies of others. And for
you there is an abode on the earth
and a provision for a time. '
26. He said, 'Therein shall you live,
and therein shall you die, and
therefrom shall you be brought
forth.'
R. 3.
27. O children of Adam! We have
indeed sent down to you raiment to
cover your shame, and to be an
elegant dress; but the raiment of
righteousness — that is the best. That
is one of the Signs of Allah, that they
may remember.
* 2 1 . But Satan whispered suggestions to them so that he might reveal to them their shortcom-
ings which had remained concealed in them of their shame, and said, 'Your Lord has only
forbidden you this tree, lest you should become angels or such beings as live for ever.'
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c£^jtfjp)d \ t Ja | z & | ' £ I gh t. I 9 & I * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
28. O children of Adam! let not
Satan seduce you, even as he turned
your parents out of the garden,
stripping them of their raiment that
he might show them their shame.
Truly he sees you, he and his tribe,
from where you see them not.
Surely, We have made satans friends
for those who believe not.
29. And when they commit a foul
deed, they say: 'We found our
fathers doing it, and Allah has
enjoined it upon us.' Say, 'Allah
never enjoins foul deeds. Do you
say of Allah what you know not?'
30. Say, 'My Lord has enjoined
justice. And fix your attention aright
at every time and place of worship,
and call upon Him, making your-
selves sincere towards Him in
religion. As He brought you into
being, so shall you return.'
31. Some has He guided, and as for
others error has become their desert.
They have taken evil ones for
friends to the exclusion of Allah,
and they think that they are rightly
guided.
*32. O children of Adam! look to
your adornment at every time and
place of worship, and eat and drink
but exceed not the bounds; surely,
He does not love those who exceed
the bounds.
R. 4.
33. Say, 'Who has forbidden the
adornment of Allah which He has
produced for His servants, and the
good things of His providing?' Say,
'They are for the believers in the
present life and exclusively for them
on the Day of Resurrection. Thus do
We explain the Signs for a people
who have knowledge. '
J^jOj hdZ+Jpy^M.
#32. O children of Adam! adorn yourself at every time and place of worship with garment of
fear of Allah, and eat and drink but exceed not the bounds; surely, He does not love those who
exceed the bounds.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 8
34. Say, 'My Lord has only forbid-
den foul deeds, whether open or
secret, and sin and wrongful trans-
gression, and that you associate
with Allah that for which He has
sent down no authority, and that you
say of Allah that of which you have
no knowledge.'
35. And for every people there is a
term, and when their term is come,
they cannot remain behind a single
moment, nor can they get ahead of
it.
36. O children of Adam! if
Messengers come to you from
among yourselves, rehearsing My
Signs unto you, then whoso shall
fear God and do good deeds, on
them shall come no fear nor shall
they grieve.
37. But those who reject Our Signs
and turn away from them with
disdain, these shall be the inmates of
the Fire; they shall abide therein.
38. Who is, then, more unjust than
he who forges a lie against Allah or
gives the lie to His Signs? It is these
who shall have their lot as ordained
till when Our messengers shall visit
them to take away their souls, they
shall say, 'Where is that which you
used to call upon beside Allah?'
*They will answer, 'We cannot find
them;' and they will bear witness
against themselves that they were
disbelievers.
39. He will say, 'Enter ye into the
Fire among the nations of Jinn and
men who passed away before you.'
Every time a people enters, it shall
curse its sister (people) until, when
they have all successively arrived
therein, the last of them will say of
the first of them: 'Our Lord, these
V
- — I — if - - -w
* 38. They will answer, 'To us they are entirely lost; '
a i w 1 I th iL I h £ I £A £ I dh i | ^ ^cT/16$~>Dc! (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' & I 8^ t I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
led us astray, so give them a double
punishment of the Fire.' He will say,
'For each preceding party there
shall be double punishment, but you
do not know.'
40. And the first of them will say to
the last of them: 'You have then no
superiority over us; taste therefore
the punishment for all that you did.'
R. 5.
41. Those who reject Our Signs and
turn away from them with disdain,
*the gates of the spiritual firmament
will not be opened for them, nor will
they enter Heaven until a camel
goes through the eye of a needle.
And thus do We requite the offend-
ers.
42. They shall have a bed of Hell,
and over them coverings of the
same. And thus do We requite the
unjust.
43. But as to those who believe and
do good works — and We task not
any soul beyond its capacity — these
are the inmates of Heaven; they
shall abide therein.
44. And We shall remove whatever
rancour may be in their hearts.
Beneath them shall flow rivers. And
they shall say, 'All praise belongs to
Allah Who has guided us to this.
And we could not have found
guidance, if Allah had not guided us.
The Messengers of our Lord did
indeed bring the truth.' And it shall
be proclaimed unto them: 'This is
the Heaven which you have been
given for an inheritance as a reward
for what you used to do. '
45. And the inmates of Heaven will
call out to the inmates of Hell: 'We
have indeed found what our Lord
promised us to be true. Have you too
5
^iiiiia^s &&&&
*41. gates of heaven will not be opened for them,
a *' w 1 ^ I # £ I C I i I Lj-fiacT^169^5 ^ I ? ^ I ? J» I ' & I ^ & I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 8
found what your Lord promised you
to be true?' They shall say: 'Yes'.
Then a proclaimer shall proclaim
between them saying, 'The curse of
Allah is on the wrongdoers —
46. 'Who turn men away from the
path of Allah and seek to make it
crooked, and who are disbelievers
in the Hereafter.'
47. And between the two there shall
be a partition, and on the elevated
places there shall be men who will
know all by their marks. And they
will call out to the people of
Heaven: 'Peace be on you.' These
will not have yet entered it although
they will be hoping to do so.
48. And when their eyes are turned
towards the people of the Fire, they
will say, 'Our Lord, put us not with
the unjust people.'
R. 6.
49. And the occupants of the ele-
vated places will call out to men
whom they will know by their
marks, and say, "Your multitude
availed you not, nor your arrogance.
50. "Are these the men about whom
you swore that Allah would not
extend mercy to them? To them it
has been said, 'Enter Paradise; no
fear shall come upon you, nor shall
you grieve.'"
5 1 . And the inmates of the Fire will
call out to the inmates of Heaven,
'Pour out on us some water or some
of that which Allah has provided for
you.' They will say, 'Verily, Allah
has forbidden them both to disbe-
lievers—
52. 'Those who took their religion
for a pastime and a sport, and whom
the life of the world beguiled.' This
day, then, shall We forget them as
* *> a 9 . » >S
mm***
a i u
th
h C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^c([^7^)^ o-3 | £ .L | ? Ji | ' £ | £ | # <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
they forgot the meeting of this day
of theirs, and as they used to deny
Our Signs.
53. And surely We have brought
them a Book which We have
expounded with knowledge, a
guidance and a mercy for a people
who believe.
54. Do they wait only for the fulfil-
ment of warnings thereof? On the
day when the fulfilment thereof
shall come, those who had forgotten
it before shall say, 'The Messengers
of our Lord did indeed bring the
truth. Have we then any intercessors
to intercede for us? Or could we be
sent back so that we might do deeds
other than that which we used to
do?' They have indeed ruined their
souls and that which they used to
fabricate has failed them.
R. 7.
55. Surely, your Lord is Allah Who
created the heavens and the earth in
six periods; then He settled Himself
on the Throne. He makes the night
cover the day, which pursues it
swiftly. And He created the sun and
the moon and the stars, all made
subservient by His command.
Verily, His is the creation and the
command. Blessed is Allah, the
Lord of the worlds.
56. Call upon your Lord in humility
and in secret. Surely, He does not
love the transgressors.
57. And create not disorder in the
earth after it has been set in order,
and call upon Him in fear and hope.
Surely, the mercy of Allah is nigh
unto those who do good.
58. And He it is Who sends the
winds as glad tidings before His
mercy, till, when they bear a heavy
cloud, We drive it to a dead land,
a i u
th
h £ | kh t I dh j | 5 ^c([^7^)^ | ? i= | -?■ ^ | ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 8
then We send down water there-
from, and We bring forth therewith
fruits of every kind. In like manner
do We bring forth the dead that you
may remember.
59. And as for the good land, its
vegetation comes forth plentifully
by the command of its Lord; and
that which is bad, its vegetation does
not come forth but scantily. In like
manner do We vary the Signs for a
people who are grateful.
R. 8.
60. We sent Noah to his people and
he said, 'O my people, worship
Allah, you have no other God but
Him. Indeed, I fear for you the
punishment of the great day. '
61. The chiefs of his people said,
'Surely, we see thee to be in mani-
fest error.'
62. He said, 'O my people, there is
no error in me, but I am a Messenger
from the Lord of the worlds.
63. T deliver to you the messages of
my Lord and give you sincere
advice, and I know from Allah what
you do not know.
64. 'Do you wonder that an exhorta-
tion has come to you from your Lord
through a man from among your-
selves, that he may warn you and
that you may become righteous and
that you may be shown mercy?'
65. But they accused him of false-
hood, so We saved him and those
with him in the Ark, and We drowned
those who rejected Our Signs. They
were indeed a blind people.
R. 9.
66. And unto 'Ad We sent their
brother Hud. He said, 'O my people,
worship Allah; you have no other
deity but Him. Will you not then be
God-fearing?'
4
a i u \ \ th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
67. The disbelieving chiefs of his
people said, 'We surely see thee lost
in foolishness, and we surely think
thee to be one of the liars.'
68. He replied, 'O my people, there
is no foolishness in me, but I am a
Messenger from the Lord of the
worlds.
69. 'I deliver to you the messages of
my Lord and I am to you a sincere
and faithful counsellor.
70. 'Do you wonder that an exhorta-
tion has come to you from your Lord
through a man from among your-
selves that he may warn you? And
remember the time when He made
you inheritors of His favours after
the people of Noah, and increased
you abundantly in constitution.
Remember, then, the favours of
Allah, that you may prosper. '
7 1 . They said, 'Hast thou come to us
that we may worship Allah alone
and forsake what our fathers used to
worship? Bring us, then, that which
thou threatenest us with, if thou art
of the truthful.'
72. He replied, 'Indeed there have
already fallen on you punishment
and wrath from your Lord. Do you
dispute with me about names which
you have named — you and your
fathers — for which Allah has sent
down no authority? Wait then, I am
with you among those who wait.'
73. And We saved him and those
who were with him, by Our mercy,
and We cut off the last remnant of
those who rejected Our Signs. And
they were not believers.
R. 10.
74. And to Thamud We sent their
brother Salih. He said, 'O my
people, worship Allah; you have no
other deity but Him. Verily there has
# C I ^ C I ^ i I s. <>■ I ? ^ I ? J» I ' £ I & I <7 <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 8
come to you a clear evidence from
your Lord — this she -camel of Allah,
a Sign for you. So leave her that she
may feed in Allah's earth, and do her
no harm, lest a painful punishment
seize you.
75 . And remember the time when He
made you inheritors of His favours
after 'Ad, and assigned you an
abode in the land; you build palaces
in its plains, and you hew the
mountains into houses. Remember,
therefore, the favours of Allah and
commit not iniquity in the earth,
causing disorder.'
76. The chief men of his people who
were arrogant said to those who
were reckoned weak — those among
them who believed — 'Do you know
for certain that Salih is one sent by
his Lord?' They answered, 'Surely,
we believe in that with which he has
been sent.'
77. Those who were arrogant said,
'Verily, we do disbelieve in that in
which you believe.'
78. Then they hamstrung the she-
camel and rebelled against the
command of their Lord, and said, 'O
Salih, bring us that which thou
threatenest us with, if thou art
indeed one of the Messengers.'
*79. So the earthquake seized them
and in their homes they lay prostrate
upon the ground.
80. Then Salih turned away from
them and said, 'O my people, I did
deliver the message of my Lord unto
you and offered you sincere counsel,
but you love not sincere counsellors.'
8 1 . And We sent Lot — when he said
to his people, 'Do you commit an
abomination such as no one in the
world ever did before you?
rzi<A >'
0 ^nL^-Li) 1
#79. Then the earthquake seized them so that they turned into corpses lying prone in their
houses.
a i u i I th c
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 8 AL-A'RAF
82. 'You approach men with lust
instead of women. Nay, you are a
people who exceed all bounds . '
83. And the answer of his people
was no other than that they said,
'Turn them out of your town, for
they are men who would keep pure.'
84. And We saved him and his
family, except his wife: she was of
those who stayed behind.
85. And We rained upon them a rain.
Now see, what was the end of the
sinners!
R. 11.
86. And to Midian We sent their
brother Shu'aib. He said, 'O my
people, worship Allah; you have no
other deity but Him. A clear Sign has
indeed come to you from your Lord.
So give full measure and full
* weight, and diminish not unto
people their things, and create not
disorder in the earth after it has been
set in order. This is better for you, if
you are believers.
87. 'And sit not on every path,
threatening and turning away from
the path of Allah those who believe
in Him, and seeking to make it
crooked. And remember when you
were few and He multiplied you.
And behold, what was the end of
those who created disorder!
88. 'And if there is a party among
you who believes in that with which
I have been sent, and a party who
does not believe, then have patience
until Allah judges between us. And
He i s the B e st of j udges . '
Chapter 7
* 86. and do not give people less than what rightfully belongs to them,
aif!||tft£a|#C|Aftcl<ft^l? ^c^^T^))^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
J 89. The chief men of his people who
I were arrogant said, 'Assuredly, we
will drive thee out, O Shu'aib, and
the believers that are with thee,
from our town, or you shall have to
return to our religion.' He said:
'Even though we be unwilling?
90. 'We have indeed been forging a
lie against Allah, if we now return to
your religion after Allah has saved
us therefrom. And it behoves us not
to return thereto except that Allah,
*our Lord, should so will. Our Lord
comprehends all things in His
knowledge. In Allah have we put
our trust. So O our Lord, decide
Thou between us and between our
people with truth, and Thou art the
Best of those who decide.'
9 1 . And the chief men of his people
who disbelieved said, 'If you follow
Shu'aib, you shall then certainly be
the losers.'
92. So the earthquake seized them
and in their homes they lay prostrate
upon the ground.
93. Those who accused Shu'aib of
lying became as if they had never
dwelt therein. Those who accused
Shu'aib of lying — it was they who
were the losers.
94. Then he turned away from them
and said, 'O my people, indeed, I
delivered to you the messages of my
Lord and gave you sincere counsel.
How then should I sorrow for a
disbelieving people? '
R. 12.
95 . And never did We send a Prophet
to any town but We seized the
people thereof with adversity and
suffering, that they might become
humble.
e
0cK ^4J»
* 90. In knowledge our Lord comprehends all things.
a i u \ \ th £± \ h \ kh t\ dh \ \ s o^^yj^^d u-3 | ? .L | z Ji | ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
96. Then We changed their evil
condition into good until they grew
in affluence and number and said,
'Suffering and happiness betided
our fathers also' Then We seized
them suddenly, while they per-
ceived not.
97. And if the people of those towns
had believed and been righteous,
We would have surely opened for
them blessings from heaven and
earth; but they disbelieved, so We
seized them because of that which
they used to earn.
98. Are the people of these towns,
then, secure from the coming of Our
punishment upon them by night
while they are asleep?
99. And are the people of these
towns secure from the coming of
Our punishment upon them in the
early part of the forenoon while they
are engaged in play?
100. Are they then secure from the
design of Allah? And none feels
secure from the design of Allah save
the people that perish.
R. 13.
101. Does it not afford guidance to
those who have inherited the earth
in succession to its former inhabit-
ants, that if We please, We can smite
them for their sins and seal up their
hearts, so that they should not hear?
102. Such were the towns some of
whose news We have related to thee.
And their Messengers did indeed
come to them with clear Signs. But
they would not believe what they
had disbelieved before. In this
manner does Allah seal up the hearts
of the disbelievers.
* 103. And We found not in most of
them any observance of covenant
< " ?. "•s* & i. *" c£> r<i ^ *t i»
da tj AJiiftaTtf'jis i jit £>*T;t
Jd? *iiJi £JlL;
* 1 03. And We found not in most of them any regard for observance of 'covenant and surely We
found most of them to be evil-doers.
a i u 1 I th c
k C I kh t I dh j I 5 o^fS^^-pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | £ | g iJ
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
and surely We found most of them to
be evil-doers.
104. Then, after them, We sent
Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh
and his chiefs, but they unjustly
rejected them. Behold, then, what
was the end of those who created
disorder!
105. And Moses said, 'O Pharaoh,
truly, I am a Messenger from the
Lord of the worlds.
106. 'It is not meet that I should say
anything of Allah except the truth. I
have come to you with a clear Sign
from your Lord; therefore, let the
children of Israel go with me.'
107. Pharaoh replied, 'If thou hast
indeed come with a Sign, then
produce it, if thou art of the truth-
ful.'
108. So he flung down his rod, and
behold! it was a serpent plainly
visible.
109. And he drew forth his hand,
and lo! it was white for the behold-
ers.
R. 14.
110. The chiefs of Pharaoh's people
said, 'This is most surely a skilful
magician.
111. 'He desires to turn you out from
your land. Now what do you
advise?'
112. They said, 'Put him off and his
brother awhile, and send into the
cities summoners,
113. 'Who should bring to thee
every skilful magician. '
114. And the magicians came to
Pharaoh and said: 'We shall, of
course, have a reward, if we prevail. '
115. He said, 'Yes, and you shall
also be of those who are placed near
me?
;T3# fe tijS iU tf3 i
*>M>3t &* J^^?. ****
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^<C^^p^ \ t L \ z ^ \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9 AL-A'RAF
116. They said, 'O Moses, either
throw thou first, or we shall be the
//^throwers.'
117. He replied, 'Throw ye.' And
when they threw, they enchanted the
eyes of the people, and struck them
with awe and brought forth a great
magic.
118. And We inspired Moses,
saying, 'Throw thy rod,' and lo! it
swallowed up whatever they
feigned.
119. So was the Truth established,
and their works proved vain.
120. Thus were they vanquished
there, and they returned humiliated.
121. And the magicians were
impelled to fall down prostrate.
122. And they said, 'We believe in
the Lord of the worlds,
123. 'The Lord of Moses and
Aaron.'
124. Pharaoh said, 'You have
believed in him before I gave you
leave. Surely, this is a plot that you
have plotted in the city, that you may
turn out therefrom its inhabitants,
but you shall soon know the conse-
quences.
125. 'Most surely will I cut off your
hands and your feet on alternate
sides. Then will I surely crucify you
all together.
126. They answered, 'To our Lord
then shall we return.
127. 'And thou dost not wreak
vengeance on us but because we
have believed in the Signs of our
Lord, when they came to us. Our
Lord, pour forth upon us steadfast-
ness and cause us to die resigned
unto Thee.'
Chapter 7
all istTisSfij&isi &^>i
a i w i I //z cj I A C I ^ C I dh j I 5 ^c([^7^)^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
R. 15.
128. And the chiefs of Pharaoh's
people said, 'Wilt thou leave Moses
and his people to create disorder in
the land, and forsake thee and thy
gods?' He answered, 'We will
ruthlessly slay their sons and let
their women live. And surely we are
dominant over them. '
129. Moses said to his people, 'Seek
help from Allah and be steadfast.
Verily, the earth is Allah's ; He gives
it as a heritage to whomsoever He
pleases of His servants, and the end
is for the God-fearing.'
130. They replied, 'We were perse-
cuted before thou earnest to us and
even after thou earnest to us.' He
said, 'Your Lord is about to destroy
your enemy and make you rulers in
the land, that He may then see how
you act'
R. 16.
131. And We punished Pharaoh's
people with drought and scarcity of
fruits, that they might be admon-
ished.
132. But when there came to them
good, they said, 'This is for us.' And
if evil befell them, they ascribed the
evil fortune to Moses and those with
him. Now, surely, the cause of their
evil fortune is with Allah. But most
of them do not know.
133. And they said, 'Whatever Sign
thou mayest bring us to bewitch us
with, we will not believe in thee.'
134. Then We sent upon them the
storm and the locusts, and the lice,
and the frogs, and the blood — clear
Signs; but they behaved proudly and
were a sinful people.
JUT 4$ & 5
C<< t*'\C< A< "it * 4 .lit
$'»<£S.*SS$i) 1 Bis jtS
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ ^<^8£>^ o-3 I f L I ? Ji I ' & I gh L I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
135. And when there fell upon them
the punishment, they said, 'O Moses,
pray for us to thy Lord according to
that which He has promised to thee. If
thou remove from us the punishment,
we will surely believe in thee and we
will surely send with thee the chil-
dren of Israel'
136. But when We removed from
them the punishment for a term
which they were to reach, lo! they
broke their promise.
137. So We took vengeance upon
them and drowned them in the sea,
because they treated Our Signs as
lies and were heedless of them.
138. And We caused the people who
were considered weak to inherit the
eastern parts of the land and the
western parts thereof, which We
blessed. And the gracious word of
thy Lord was fulfilled for the
children of Israel because they were
steadfast; and We destroyed all that
Pharaoh and his people had built
and all that they had erected.
139. And We brought the children of
Israel across the sea, and they came
to a people who were devoted to
their idols. They said, 'O Moses,
make for us a god just as they have
gods.' He said, 'Surely, you are an
ignorant people.
140. 'As to these, surely destroyed
shall be all that they are engaged in,
and vain shall be all that they do.'
141. He said, 'Shall I seek for you a
god other than Allah, while He has
exalted you above all peoples?'
142. And remember the time when
We delivered you from Pharaoh's
people who afflicted you with
grievous torment, slaughtering your
ft < ^
I— ~i I « ,/ A i rt • W
ir
a i w | | th cj I C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<£^8£))</ o^\t^\z^ \ ' t \ gh L
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
sons and sparing your women. And
therein was a great trial for you from
your Lord.
R. 17.
143. And We made Moses a promise
of thirty nights and supplemented
them with ten. Thus the period
appointed by his Lord was com-
pleted— forty nights. And Moses
said to his brother, Aaron, 'Act for
me among my people in my
absence, and manage them well, and
follow not the way of those who
cause disorder.'
144. And when Moses came at Our
appointed time and his Lord spoke
to him, he said, 'My Lord, show
Thyself to me that I may look at
Thee.' He replied, 'Thou shalt not
see Me, but look at the mountain; if
it remains in its place, then shalt
thou see Me.' And when his Lord
manifested Himself on the moun-
tain, He broke it into pieces and
Moses fell down unconscious. And
when he recovered, he said, 'Holy
art Thou, I turn towards Thee, and I
am the first to believe. '
145. God said, 'O Moses, I have
chosen thee above the people of thy
time by My messages and by My
word. So take hold of that which I
have given thee and be of the
grateful.'
146. And We wrote for him upon the
tablets about everything — an admo-
nition and an explanation of all
things. 'So hold them fast and bid
thy people follow the best thereof.
Soon shall I show you the abode of
the transgressors.'
147. 1 shall soon turn away from My
Signs those who behave proudly in
the land in an unjust manner; and
even if they see all the Signs, they
will not believe therein; and if they
see the way of righteousness, they
S tttf Csj£j$
Aft {, *aS£
-.ajftjijf ski 95 dttjib
r.^Jyj i — i yu*J L&l^j ^.0 "a> \(J U
# C I ^ C I ^ i I ? ^(Ql&^pd \ t L \ ? ^ \ ' £ I £ I q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
will not adopt it as their way; but if
they see the way of error, they will
adopt it as their way. That is because
they treated Our Signs as lies and
were heedless of them.
148. And those who disbelieve in
Our Signs and the meeting of the
Hereafter — their works are vain.
Can they expect to be rewarded for
anything except for what they do?
R. 18.
1 49 . And the people of Moses made,
in his absence, out of their orna-
ments a calf — a lifeless body
producing a lowing sound. Did they
not see that it spoke not to them, nor
guided them to any way? They took
it for worship and they were trans-
gressors.
150. And when they were smitten
with remorse and saw that they had
indeed gone astray, they said, 'If our
Lord do not have mercy on us and
forgive us, we shall surely be among
the losers.'
151. And when Moses returned to
his people, indignant and grieved,
he said, 'Evil is that which you did
in my place in my absence. Did you
hasten to devise a way for your-
selves without waiting for the
command of your Lord?' And he put
down the tablets, and caught hold of
his brother's head, dragging him
towards himself. He (Aaron) said,
'Son of my mother, the people
indeed deemed me weak, and were
about to kill me. Therefore make not
the enemies rejoice over me, and
place me not with the unjust peo-
ple.'
152. He (Moses) said, 'My Lord,
forgive me and my brother, and
admit us to Thy mercy, and Thou art
the Most Merciful of those who
show mercy.'
•SSGS. 5 BLjrtlj, tfU. >4j^
3i s ei^H *U swjit s
*'\* l K\* { c Tit x t& a
B^H*?. ^l>i. ^ 3 r»>J J*
^i-SJi ij, V\ Shi <58>*4i
# C I ^ C I ^ j I $ ^<C^8£>^ \ t L \ z ^ \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
R. 19.
153. As to those who took the calf
for worship, wrath from their Lord
shall overtake them and abasement
in the present life. And thus do We
reward those who invent lies.
154. But those who did evil deeds
and repented after that and believed,
surely thy Lord is thereafter Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
155. And when the anger of Moses
was appeased, he took the tablets,
and in their writing there was
guidance and mercy for those who
fear their Lord.
156. And Moses chose of his people
seventy men for Our appointment.
But when the earthquake overtook
them, he said, 'My Lord, if Thou
hadst pleased, Thou couldst have
destroyed them before this, and me
also. Wilt Thou destroy us for that
which the foolish among us have
done? This is nothing but a trial
from Thee. Thou causest to perish
thereby whom Thou pleasest and
Thou guidest whom Thou pleasest.
Thou art our Protector; forgive us
then and have mercy on us, for Thou
art the Best of those who forgive.
* 157. 'And ordain for us good in this
world, as well as in the next; we
have turned to Thee with repen-
tance.' God replied, T will inflict
My punishment on whom I will; but
My mercy encompasses all things;
so I will ordain it for those who act
righteously, and pay the Zakat and
those who believe in Our Signs —
* 158. 'Those who follow the
Messenger, the Prophet, the
Immaculate one, whom they find
mentioned in the Torah and the
Gospel which are with them. He
enjoins on them good and forbids
Jjjs*J I 4 J 3 >-*-i_J u>* S« "V.
BUS &jUt$6 & b£s
& **J 1 5
<s^\ ^9*^.
* 157. 'And ordain for us good in this world, as well as in the next; we have turned to You
seeking forgiveness . '
* 158. 'Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet, the unlettered one,
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
them evil, and makes lawful for
them the good things and forbids
them the bad, and removes from
them their burden and the shackles
that were upon them. So those who
shall believe in him, and honour and
support him, and help him, and follow
the light that has been sent down with
him — these shall prosper. '
R. 20.
159. Say, 'O mankind! truly I am a
Messenger to you all from Allah to
Whom belongs the kingdom of the
heavens and the earth. There is no
*God but He. He gives life, and He
causes death. So believe in Allah
and His Messenger, the Prophet, the
Immaculate one, who believes in
Allah and His words; and follow
him that you may be rightly guided.'
160. And of the people of Moses
* there is a party that exhorts people to
truth and does justice therewith.
161. And We divided them into
twelve tribes, distinct peoples. And
We revealed to Moses, when his
people asked drink of him, saying,
'Strike the rock with thy rod;' and
from it there gushed forth twelve
springs; every tribe knew their
drinking place. And We caused the
clouds to overshadow them, and We
sent down for them Manna and
Salwa: 'Eat of the good things We
have provided for you.' And they
wronged Us not, but it was them-
selves that they wronged.
162. And when it was said to them,
"Dwell in this town and eat therefrom
wherever you will, and say, 'God\
lighten our burden,' and enter the
gate in humility, We shall forgive you
your sins, and surely We shall give
increase to those who do good."
*(• M /villain lr$>\tJLw<'*
ULs ii ^ Kfeg. j^Ji
^u)3*-4->.<^-*\LP" 5
* 159. He gives life, and He causes death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Prophet,
the unlettered one, who believes in Allah and His words; and follow him that you may be
rightly guided.'
* 160. ... a party that guides with truth...
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<^Qgj~pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
163. But the transgressors among
them changed it for a word other
than that which was said to them. So
We sent upon them a punishment
from heaven, because of their
wrongdoing.
R. 21.
164. And ask them concerning the
town which stood by the sea. When
they profaned the Sabbath; when
their fish came to them on their
Sabbath day appearing on the
surface of the water, but on the day
when they did not keep the Sabbath,
they came not to them. Thus did We
try them because they were rebel-
lious.
165. And when a party among them
said, 'Wherefore do you preach to a
people whom Allah is going to
destroy or punish with a severe
* punishment?' They said, 'As an
excuse before your Lord, and that
they may become righteous. '
166. And when they forgot all that
with which they had been admon-
ished, We saved those who forbade
evil, and We seized the transgres-
sors with a severe punishment
* because they were rebellious.
167. And when they insolently
rebelled against that which they had
been forbidden, We said to them,
'Be ye apes, despised ! '
168. And remember the time when
thy Lord proclaimed that He would
truly raise against them, till the Day
of Resurrection, those who would
afflict them with grievous torment.
Surely, thy Lord is quick in retribu-
tion, and surely He is also Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
£J2i CgJi 245U1 S>4&&)
a) } n ii. ii'i, .]
S^ii jtfi* lit AJg Ij, S
jj, »3 jju i$S& uli jJi 14 its
n^jT ^ 1554.1 cs 1 ^s ass
& 9 n o
U 3-a-ijLj I 0
2SJ Hi i^iCS^ 1^ SIS
4$£ gag atttijs
^ ^^^^
* 1 65 . They said, 'In order to be absolved in the sight of your Lord and that perchance they
fearAZ/a/i.'
* 1 66. because of the sins they used to commit.
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ ^c£^8(^)^ o-3 I ? L I z Ji I ' & I £ I q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
169. And We broke them up into
separate peoples in the earth.
Among them are those that are
righteous and among them are those
that are otherwise. And We tried
them with good things and bad
things that they might return.
170. Then there has come an evil
generation after them who inherited
the Book. They take the paltry
goods of this low world and say, Tt
will be forgiven us.' But if there
came to them similar goods again,
they would take them. Was not the
covenant of the Book taken from
them, that they would not say of
Allah anything but the truth? And
they have studied what is therein.
And the abode of the Hereafter is
better for those who are righteous.
Will you not then understand?
171. And as to those who hold fast
by the Book, and observe Prayer,
surely We suffer not the reward of
such righteous people to perish.
* 172. And when We shook the
mountain over them as though it
were a covering, and they thought it
was going to fall on them, We said,
'Hold fast that which We have given
you, and remember what is therein
that you may be saved. '
R. 22.
173. And when thy Lord brings forth
from Adam's children — out of their
loins — their offspring and makes
them witnesses against their own
selves by saying: 'Am I not your
Lord?' They say, 'Yea, we do bear
witness.' This He does lest you
should say on the Day of
Resurrection, 'We were surely
unaware of this.'
1 t,ApL fljfcfrtf Wpi 5
5* r>\ UlnS
3
* 1 72. And when We caused the mountain to lean over them as though it were a canopy and
they thought it was about to fall upon them,
a i u
th
h C I Idi t I dh j | s o^<^Qtf~pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
174. Or lest you should say, 'It was
only our fathers who attributed co-
partners to God in the past and we
were merely a generation after them.
Wilt Thou then destroy us for what
was done by those who lied?'
175. And thus do We make clear the
Signs, that they may be admonished
and that they may return to Us.
176. And relate to them the story of
him to whom We gave Our Signs,
but he stepped away from them; so
Satan followed him up, and he
became one of those who go astray.
* 177. And if We had pleased, We
could have exalted him thereby; but
he inclined to the earth and followed
his evil inclination. His case there-
fore is like the case of a thirsty dog;
if thou drive him away, he hangs out
his tongue; and if thou leave him, he
hangs out his tongue. Such is the
case of the people who disbelieve in
Our Signs. So give them the descrip-
tion that they may ponder.
178. Evil is the case of the people
who treat Our Signs as lies. And it
was their own selves that they
wronged.
179. He whom Allah guides is on the
right path. And they whom He
adjudges astray, these it is who shall
be the losers.
180. Verily, We have created many
of the Jinn and men whose end shall
be Hell! They have hearts but they
understand not therewith, and they
have eyes but they see not therewith,
and they have ears but they hear not
therewith. They are like cattle; nay,
they are even more astray. They are
indeed quite heedless.
to 6§j\ i)5JhESi5J$i*it
<Ai£ r. iu^i «llS U&SVl &
y^isiS * 6^
0 at j i^5&tf Jo£l3 1
» jit u & *e#ltf
* 1 77. And if We had so desired, We could have exalted him thereby; but he inclined to the earth
and followed his evil inclination. His case is like that of a dog that hangs out his tongue in
exhaustion while barking at you regardless of whether you make a motion of casting a
stone at him or leave him alone, he hangs out his tongue. Such is the case of the people who
disbelieve in Our Signs. So narrate episodes from history so that they may ponder to draw
lessons from them.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^i^^d | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
181. And to Allah alone belong all
perfect attributes. So call on Him by
these. And leave alone those who
deviate from the right way with
respect to His attributes. They shall
be repaid for what they do.
182. And of those We have created
there are a people that guide men
with truth and do justice therewith.
R. 23.
183. And those who reject Our
Signs, We will draw them to
destruction step by step in a manner
which they do not know.
184. And I give them the rein;
surely, My plan is mighty.
185. Have they not considered that
there is no insanity about their
companion? He is only a plain
Warner.
186. And have they not looked into
the kingdom of the heavens and the
earth, and all things that Allah has
created? And do they not see that,
maybe their own term has already
drawn nigh? Then in what thing will
they believe thereafter?
187. Whomsoever Allah adjudges
astray, there can be no guide for him.
And He leaves such in their trans-
gression, wandering in distraction.
188. They ask thee respecting the
Hour: 'When will it come to pass?'
Say, 'The knowledge thereof is only
with my Lord. None can manifest it
at its time but He. It lies heavy on the
heavens and the earth. It shall not
come upon you but of a sudden.'
They ask thee as if thou wert well
acquainted therewith. Say, 'The
knowledge thereof is only with
Allah; but most men do not know. '
1 89. Say, T have no power to do good
or harm to myself, save as Allah
please. And if I had knowledge
IA6
4 ?i
# C I ^ C I ^ j I $ ^<Z^8t£pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
of the unseen, I should have secured
abundance of good' and evil would
not have touched me. I am only a
wamer and a bearer of good tidings
to a people who believe. '
R. 24.
* 190. He it is Who has created you
from a single soul, and made
therefrom its mate, that he might
find comfort in her. And when he
knows her, she bears a light burden,
and goes about with it. And when
she grows heavy, they both pray to
Allah, their Lord, saying: 'If Thou
give us a good child, we will surely
be of the thankful.'
1 9 1 . But when He gives them a good
child, they attribute to Him partners
in respect of that which He has
given them. But exalted is Allah
above what they associate with Him.
192. Do they associate with Him as
partners those who create nothing,
and are themselves created?
193. And they can give them no
help, nor can they help themselves.
194. And if you call them to guid-
ance, they will not follow you. It is
the same to you whether you call
them or you remain silent.
195. Surely, those whom you call on
beside Allah are mere servants like
you. Then call on them and let them
answer you, if you are truthful.
196. Have they feet wherewith they
walk, or have they hands wherewith
they hold, or have they eyes where-
with they see, or have they ears
wherewith they hear? Say, 'Call
upon the partners you associate with
\£± r. ^ il^i isi
i£> Cafe i^i AllSl
* 190. He it is Who has created you from a single being and made from that its mate, that he
might find comfort in her. And when he covered her she conceived and carried a light
burden and walked about with it. And when she grew heavy, they both prayed to Allah:
'If You give us a healthy righteous child we shall surely be of those who are grateful.'
th iij | h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^^i^^yd | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * <
a i u
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-A'RAF
Chapter 7
God, then contrive ye all against me,
and give me no time.
197. 'Truly, my protector is Allah
Who revealed the Book. And He
protects the righteous.
198. 'And they whom you call on
beside Him have no power to help
you, nor can they help themselves.'
199. And if you invite them to
guidance, they hear not. And thou
seest them looking towards thee, but
they see not.
200. Take to forgiveness, and enjoin
kindness, and turn away from the
ignorant.
201. And if an evil suggestion from
Satan incite thee, then seek refuge in
Allah; surely, He is All-Hearing,
All-Knowing.
202. As to those who are righteous,
when a suggestion from Satan
assails them, they remember God:
and behold! they begin to see things
rightly.
203. And their brethren make them
continue in error, and then they
relax not.
204. And when thou bringest not to
them a Sign, they say, 'Wherefore
dost thou not forge it?' Say, T follow
only that which is revealed to me
*from my Lord. These are evidences
from your Lord, and guidance and
mercy for a people that believe.'
205. And when the Qur'an is
recited, give ear to it and keep
silence, that you may be shown
mercy.
jOdLStf fe&£4S
I — I + * 9 J I *
, — . x * f * t
?.
#204. These are illuminating Signs from your Lord and a guidance and blessing for a
people that believe.'
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t l, | z ^ \ ' Z, \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 7
AL-A'RAF
Part 9
206. And remember thy Lord in thy
mind with humility and fear, and
without loudness of speech, in the
mornings and evenings; and be not
of the neglectful.
207. Truly, those who are near to thy
Lord, turn not away with pride from
His worship, but they glorify Him
and prostrate themselves before
Him.
& 5 ^L^-J l^Ug M jrJ >S>1
a 1 m 1 I /A I A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^<£^9^)^ <>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
Chapter 8
AL-ANFAL
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. They Ask thee concerning the
spoils of war. Say, 'The spoils belong
to Allah and the Messenger. So fear
Allah, and set things right among
yourselves, and obey Allah and His
Messenger, if you are believers. '
3. True believers are only those
whose hearts tremble when the
name of Allah is mentioned, and
when His Signs are recited to them
they increase their faith, and who
put their trust in their Lord,
4. Who observe Prayer and spend
out of that which We have provided
for them.
5. These it is who are true believers.
They have grades of rank with their
Lord, as well as forgiveness and an
honourable provision.
6. As it was thy Lord Who rightfully
brought thee forth from thy house,
while a party of the believers were
averse, therefore He helped thee
against thy enemy.
7. They dispute with thee concerning
the truth after it has become manifest,
as though they are being driven to
death while they actually see it.
8. And remember the time when
Allah promised you one of the two
parties:}: that it should be yours, and
you wished that the one without sting
should be yours, but Allah desired to
establish the truth by His words and
to cut off the root of the disbelievers,
>iJ » lis. S ^Lj.^iiiJJL el^Jjl
,M c < -?
The well-equipped Meccan army and the caravan which, only lightly armed, was
proceeding to Mecca from the north.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s ^cZ^jtf^prf t-** I t ia I ? I ' £. I t I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 8
AL-ANFAL
Part 9
9. That He might establish the truth
and bring to naught that which is
false, although the guilty might
dislike it.
10. When you implored the assis-
tance of your Lord, and He
answered you, saying, 'I will assist
you with a thousand of the angels,
following one another.'
1 1 . And Allah made it only as glad
tidings, and that your hearts might
thereby be set at rest. But help
comes from Allah alone; surely,
Allah is Mighty, Wise.
R. 2.
12. When He caused sleep to come
upon you as a sign of security from
Him, and He sent down water upon
you from the clouds, that thereby He
might purify you, and remove from
you the filth of Satan, and that He
might strengthen your hearts and
make your steps firm therewith.
13. When thy Lord revealed to the
angels, saying, T am with you; so
give firmness to those who believe. I
will cast terror into the hearts of
those who disbelieve. Smite, then,
the upper parts of their necks, and
smite off all finger-tips.'
14. That is because they have
opposed Allah and His Messenger.
And whoso opposes Allah and His
Messenger, then Allah is surely
severe in retribution.
15. That is your punishment, taste it
then; and know that for disbelievers
there is the punishment of the Fire.
16. O ye who believe! when you
meet those who disbelieve, advanc-
ing in force, turn not your backs to
them.
Up\ W$J* Sh.>ji <^$i
1 a
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ "-^cC^m^)^ o-3 | £ .L I ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-ANFAL
Chapter 8
17. And whoso turns his back to
them on such a day, unless
manoeuvring for battle or turning to
join another company, he indeed
draws upon himself the wrath of
Allah, and Hell shall be his abode.
And an evil resort it is.
18. So you killed them not, but it
was Allah Who killed them. And
thou threwest not when thou didst
throw, but it was Allah Who threw,
that He might overthrow the disbe-
* lievers and that He might confer on
the believers a great favour from
Himself. Surely, Allah is All-
Hearing, All- Knowing.
19. That is what happened', and
know that Allah is He Who weakens
the design of the disbelievers.
20. If you sought a judgment, then
judgment has indeed come to you.
And if you desist, it will be better for
you; but if you return to hostility, We
too will return. And your party shall
be of no avail at all to you, however
numerous it be, and know that Allah
is with the believers.
R. 3.
21. O ye who believe! obey Allah
and His Messenger, and do not turn
away from him while you hear him
speak.
22. And be not like those who say,
'We hear,' but they hear not.
23. Surely, the worst of beasts in the
sight of Allah are the deaf and the
dumb, who have no sense.
24. And if Allah had known any
good in them, He would certainly
have made them hear. And if He now
makes them hear, they will turn
away, in aversion.
v "S> y > s I i >/ lit > * * *t
Sib I & 1 5 " c^yu y 3U^»>A-^^
[rrjCJ ^ I y yCJyft.^ 1 y 3
* 18. and that He might confer on the believers a trial from Himself — a goodly trial — Surely
Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
a i u | I th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^c(^9^)^ | ? i= | -?■ j^, | ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 8 AL-ANFAL Part 9
25. O ye who believe! respond to j Jh \ » \\y'\& >5 \ t^j. til
Allah, and the Messenger when he ' L ~'r »~ ^ / » "
calls you that he may give you life, > l»J,4**>4
and know that Allah comes in j^jjsJi&y Jjfc £L | It iSi^lS
between a man and his heart, and *' < "*n>p „ -r«s^„ ^
that He it is unto Whom you shall be 0^5>£4;>*J], ^ 1 5
gathered.
26. And beware of an affliction £k>J$1 *j 2 1 3$ \ &l S * 3
which will not smite exclusively * * „ * '*> n * *' „^<
those among you who have done ia>l t^il^l v2L^L^,«^l3-oJ-b
wrong. And know that Allah is 0v^GLJli*.jJi <ii>l
severe in requiting. *
27. And remember the time when S^iiia&ii J8i3T>^iJj i\S
you were few a/id deemed weak in • *\j \
the land, arcd were in fear lest people j.v a k&Lf. £ I «> V* 0$ J V UJ
should snatch you away, but He $ «>^Al^ ^J^ 3 li ^» 1
sheltered you and strengthened you J" ^^^^ , < ^ „
with His help, and provided you 0^3>^>^^»5rH^^>*s3j
with good things that you might be
thankful.
*28. O ye who believe! prove not %'Jb\\£te*i\$Z\
false to Allah and the Messenger, , ^ y, ^t^i* * '
nor prove false to your trusts 3 >2XxjJ»I \y 3 J^pl
knowingly. r— 1 < < « <
29. And know that your possessions ^ivit }jl$3\y>\ L&jT iffii-t?
and your children are but a trial and $ „ ^ 7* * i ' » £< n
that it is Allah with Whom is a great 1 » ^» I « * J 8
reward. 1
R. 4.
30. O ye who believe! if you fear ^&^\^lL^Li
Allah, He will grant you a distinc- , „ „ „ * ✓ 9 1 p A * „. \*
tion and will remove your evils from ^
you and will forgive you; and Allah ^ , * » » ^ i «r 5 ^ fccgl^J*
is Lord of great bounty. **„
31. And remember the time when l$j>£- ^jv_J> ^L> ^juj
the disbelievers plotted against thee ^ ✓ ' / « x » 1 1 a -> " i . .
that they might imprison thee or kill 5i( £j »&S£ 5\ ^J^X-^
thee or expel thee. And they planned ^ ^ ^ £ $ jA-S5 5 fc ^ *4
and Allah a/50 planned, and Allah is " 0* - ✓
the Best of planners. 0^*- & ^ 1 ^ 1 5
*28. O ye who believe! Do not betray Allah and the Messenger while you so often betray
your trusts and you know it.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ± \ ifi\ghfi\q&\>*
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 9
AL-ANFAL
Chapter 8
32. And when Our verses are recited
to them, they say, 'We have heard. If
we wished we could certainly utter
the like of this. This is nothing but
mere tales of the ancients. '
33. And remember the time when
they said, 'O Allah, if this be indeed
the truth from Thee, then rain down
upon us stones from heaven or bring
down upon us a grievous punish-
ment.'
34. But Allah would not punish
them while thou wast among them,
and Allah would not punish them
while they sought forgiveness.
35. And what excuse have they now
that Allah should not punish them,
when they hinder men from the
Sacred Mosque, and they are not its
true guardians? Its true guardians
are only those who are righteous,
but most of them know not.
36. And their prayer at the House is
nothing but whistling and clapping
of hands. 'Taste then the punish-
ment because you disbelieved. '
*37. Surely, those who disbelieve
spend their wealth to turn men away
from the way of Allah. They will
surely continue to spend it; but then
shall it become a source o/regret for
them, and then shall they be over-
come. And the disbelievers shall be
gathered unto Hell;
38. That Allah may separate the bad
from the good, and put the bad, one
upon another, and heap them up all
together, and then cast them into
Hell. These indeed are the losers.
J^Ut VJ. £»], « it_i
jUJ ^1 5 V>li & iS I
Qui
^ iisLj^ llJLo^
*37. Surely, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to turn people away from the way of
Allah. They will surely continue to spend it, but then it will result for them in nothing but
lament and mourning at their utter failure and then shall they be roundly defeated.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh j | s u-a
1971
d a* \ t ± \ z ± \ ' £ | gh t I <l <3 I * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 8
AL-ANFAL
Part 10
R. 5.
39. Say to those who disbelieve, if
they desist, that which is past will be
forgiven them; and if they return
thereto, then verily, the example of
the former peoples has already gone
before them.
40. And fight them until there is no
persecution and religion is wholly
for Allah. But if they desist, then
surely Allah is Watchful of what
they do.
4 1 . And if they turn their backs, then
know that Allah is your Protector.
What an excellent Protector and
what an excellent Helper!
242. And know that whatever you
| take as spoils in war, a. fifth thereof
* shall go to Allah and to the
Messenger and to the kindred and
orphans and the needy and the
wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and
in what We sent down to Our servant
on the Day of Distinction^ — the day
when the two armies met — and
Allah has the power to do all things.
43. When you were on the nearer
bank of the valley, and they were on
the farther bank, and the caravan
*was below you. And if you had to
make a mutual appointment, you
would have certainly differed with
regard to the appointment. But the
encounter was brought about that
Allah might accomplish the thing
that was decreed; so that he who had
already perished through a clear
Sign might perish, and he who had
already come to life through a clear
Sign might live. And certainly Allah
is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
$The battle of Badr.
*43. And if you, both the belligerent parties, were to decide the time of encounter, you
would have differed regarding the time to suit your own interests. But it was destined that
Allah would decide the time to accomplish that which had already been decreed so that
they may perish who are doomed to perish by manifest justification, and they may
survive who deserve to survive on the strength of manifest justification.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z ± \ ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-ANFAL
Chapter 8
44. When Allah showed them to
thee in thy dream as few; and if He
had shown them to thee as many,
you would have surely faltered and
would have disagreed with one
another about the matter; but Allah
saved you. Surely, He has full
knowledge of what is in your
breasts.
45. And when at the time of your
encounter He made them appear to
you as few in your eyes, and made
you appear as few in their eyes, that
Allah might bring about the thing
that was decreed. And to Allah are
all affairs referred/or final decision.
R. 6.
46. O ye who believe! when you
encounter an army, remain firm, and
remember Allah much that you may
prosper.
47. And obey Allah and His
Messenger and dispute not with one
another, lest you falter and your
power depart from you. And be
steadfast; surely, Allah is with the
steadfast.
#48. And be not like those who came
forth from their homes boastfully,
and to be seen of men, and who turn
men away from the path of Allah,
and Allah encompasses all that they
do.
49. And when Satan made their deeds
seem fair to them and said, 'None
among men shall prevail against you
this day, and I am your protector.' But
when the two armies came in sight of
each other, he turned on his heels, and
said, 'Surely, I have nothing to do
with you; surely, I see what you see
not. Surely, I fear Allah; and Allah is
severe in punishing. '
4 i^*<-r
\y$$itoi3l&S j skills
i — i > ^ ✓ y
#48. And be not like those who came forth from their homes to boast of their deeds and to
make a display to the people and they prevent people from reaching the path of Allah,
and Allah encompasses all that they do.
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 8
AL-ANFAL
Part 10
R. 7.
50. When the hypocrites and those
in whose hearts is a disease said,
'Their religion has deluded these
men.'' And whoso puts his trust in
Allah, then surely, Allah is Mighty,
Wise.
51. And if thou couldst see, when
the angels take away the souls of
those who disbelieve, smiting their
faces and their backs, saying: 'Taste
ye the punishment of burning !
52. 'That is because of that which
your hands have sent on before
yourselves, and know that Allah is
not at all unjust to His servants.'
53. Their case is like the case of the
people of Pharaoh and those before
them: they disbelieved in the Signs
of Allah; so Allah punished them for
their sins. Surely, Allah is Powerful
and severe in punishing.
54. This is because Allah would
never change a favour that He has
conferred upon a people until they
change their own condition, and
know that Allah is All-Hearing, All-
Knowing.
55. Their case is like the case of the
people of Pharaoh and those before
them: they rejected the Signs of
their Lord, so We destroyed them
for their sins. And We drowned the
people of Pharaoh, for they were all
wrongdoers.
* 56. Surely, the worst of beasts in the
sight of Allah are those who are
ungrateful. So they will not believe,
57. Those with whom thou didst
make a covenant; then they break
their covenant every time, and they
do not fear God.
i &' $ ±k±. ^ ' &z li iii I
^ * ^4
0i |^4i
s + s
*56. Surely, the worst of creatures in the sight of Allah are those who are ungrateful. So they
will not believe,
a i u 1 I th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s ^(£^$^>4 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' fi\ gh \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10 AL-ANFAL Chapter 8
58. So, if thou catchest them in war,
then by routing them strike fear in
those that are behind them, that they
may be admonished.
59. And if thou fearest treachery
from a people, throw back to them
their covenant with equity. Surely,
Allah loves not the treacherous.
R. 8.
60. And let not those who disbelieve
think that they have outstripped Us.
Surely, they cannot frustrate God's
purpose.
61. And make ready for them
whatever you can of armed force
and of mounted pickets at the
frontier, whereby you may frighten
the enemy of Allah and your enemy
and others besides them whom you
know not, but Allah knows them.
And whatever you spend in the way
of Allah, it shall be repaid to you in
full and you shall not be wronged.
62. And if they incline towards
peace, incline thou also towards it,
and put thy trust in Allah. Surely, it
is He Who is All-Hearing, All-
Knowing.
63. And if they intend to deceive
thee, then surely Allah is sufficient
for thee. He it is Who has strength-
ened thee with His help and with the
believers;
64. And He has put affection
between their hearts. If thou hadst
expended all that is in the earth, thou
couldst not have put affection
between their hearts, but Allah has
put affection between them. Surely,
He is Mighty, Wise.
65. O Prophet, Allah is sufficient
for thee and for those who follow
thee of the believers.
* a * »4 * u~ n 1 1< tit \ ii^l *
ait * ^J^5 -3 * JH^**
lltSI STvJi * #i»
r
aii!||tft£a|#e|Aftcl<ft^l? ^<£^o£^^ (>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 8
AL-ANFAL
Part 10
R. 9.
66. 0 Prophet, urge the believers to
fight. If there be of you twenty who
are steadfast, they shall overcome
two hundred; and if there be a
hundred of you, they shall over-
come a thousand of those who
disbelieve, because they are a
people who do not understand.
67. For the present Allah has light-
ened your burden, for He knows that
there is weakness in you. So, if there
be a hundred of you who are stead-
fast, they shall overcome two
hundred; and if there be a thousand
of you, they shall overcome two
thousand by the command of Allah.
And Allah is with those who are
steadfast.
68. It does not behove a Prophet that
he should have captives until he
engages in regular fighting in the
land. You desire the goods of the
world, while Allah desires for you
the Hereafter. And Allah is Mighty,
Wise.
69. Had there not been a decree from
Allah which had gone before, great
distress would have surely over-
taken you in connection with that
which you took.
70. So eat of that which you have
won in war as lawful and good, and
fear Allah. Surely, Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 10.
71. O Prophet, say to the captives
who are in your hands, 'If Allah
knows any good in your hearts, He
will give you better than that which
has been taken from you, and will
forgive you. And Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.'
lift liu
a i u | | f/i | h £ | £A £ | i/A i | s ^(£gQ$~pd \ t ±* \ z & \ ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-ANFAL
Chapter 8
*72. And if they intend to deal
treacherously with thee, they have
already dealt treacherously with
Allah before, but He gave thee
power over them. And Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
*73. Surely, those who have believed
and fled from their homes and
striven with their property and their
persons for the cause of Allah, and
those who have given them shelter
and help — these are friends one of
another. But as for those who have
believed but have not left their
homes, you are not at all responsible
for their protection until they leave
their homes. But if they seek your
help in the matter 6>/religion, then it
is your duty to help them, except
against a people between whom and
yourselves there is a treaty. And
Allah sees what you do.
74. And those who disbelieve — they
are friends one of another. If you do
it not, there will be mischief in the
land and great disorder.
75. And those who have believed
and left their homes and striven for
the cause of Allah, and those who
have given them shelter and
help — these indeed are true believ-
ers. For them is forgiveness and an
honourable provision.
76. And those who have believed
since then and left their homes and
striven for the cause of Allah along
with you — these are of you; and as
to blood relations, they are nearer
one to another in the Book of Allah.
Surely, Allah knows all things well.
* 9 r* \<>* '\ yJl \ ¥ 1
*72. And if they intend to betray your trust, they have already betrayed the trust of Allah
before. So He rendered them powerless. And Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
*73. Surely, those who have believed and left their homes and striven with their property and
their persons for the cause of Allah, and those who have given them shelter and help — are
indeed mutual friends.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1 . This is a declaration of complete
absolution on the part of Allah and
His Messenger from all obligation
to the idolaters with whom you had
made promises.
2. So go about in the land for four
months, and know that you cannot
frustrate the plan of Allah and that
Allah will humiliate the disbeliev-
ers.
3. And this is a proclamation from
Allah and His Messenger to the
people on the day of the Greater
* Pilgrimage, that Allah is clear of the
idolaters, and so is His Messenger.
So if you repent, it will be better for
you; but if you turn away, then know
that you cannot frustrate the plan of
Allah. And give tidings of a painful
punishment to those who disbe-
lieve,
4. Excepting those of the idolaters
with whom you have entered into a
* treaty and who have not subse-
quently failed you in anything nor
aided anyone against you. So fulfil
to these the treaty you have made
with them till their term. Surely,
Allah loves those who are righteous.
*5. And when the forbidden months
have passed, kill the idolaters
wherever you find them and take
them prisoners, and beleaguer
them, and lie in wait for them at
every place of ambush. But if they
repent and observe Prayer and pay
H^4T ^ i vio J-LlSb art 4-1 1
l^ijSA^\3^Lb±jsJ 5 ILLS;
WW
I « .u »• I •
a. ^
1 - '
* 3. that Allah is absolved of the idolaters, and so is His Messenger.
#4. and who have not fallen short of fulfilling their obligations to you nor aided anyone
against you.
ifc 5 . And when the consecrated months have passed,
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^gQ^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
the Zakat, then leave their way free.
Surely, Allah is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
6. And if anyone of the idolaters ask
protection of thee, grant him protec-
tion so that he may hear the word of
Allah; then convey him to his place of
security. That is because they are a
people who have no knowledge.
R. 2.
7. How can there be a treaty of these
idolaters with Allah and His
Messenger, except those with whom
you entered into a treaty at the Sacred
Mosque? So, as long as they stand
true to you, stand true to them. Surely,
Allah loves those who are righteous.
8. How can it be when, if they
prevail against you, they would not
observe any tie of relationship or
covenant in respect of you? They
would please you with their mouths,
while their hearts refuse, and most
of them are perfidious.
9. They barter the Signs of Allah for
a paltry price and turn men away
from His way. Evil indeed is that
which they do.
10. They observe not any tie of
relationship or covenant in respect
of anyone who trusts them. And it is
they who are transgressors.
1 1 . But if they repent and observe
Prayer and pay the Zakat, then they
are your brethren in faith. And We
explain the Signs for a people who
have knowledge.
12. And if they break their oaths
* after their covenant, and attack your
religion, then fight these leaders of
disbelief — surely, they have no
regard for their oaths — that they
may desist.
* 1 2. and revile your religion,
O \^^41Jj^m \ ^L-ao tt^ayl l>-> 1 3
< 5
a i u
th
(See details of transliteration on page 'tn').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
13. Will you not fight a people who
have broken their oaths, and who
plotted to turn out the Messenger,
and they were the first to commence
hostilities against you? Do you fear
them? Nay, Allah is most worthy
that you should fear Him, if you are
believers.
14. Fight them, that Allah may
punish them at your hands, and
humiliate them, and help you to
victory over them, and relieve the
minds of a people who believe;
15. And that He may take away the
wrath of their hearts. And Allah
turns with mercy to whomsoever He
pleases. And Allah is All-Knowing,
Wise.
16. Do you think that you would be
left alone, while Allah has not yet
known those of you who strive in
the cause of Allah and do not take
anyone for an intimate friend beside
Allah and His Messenger and the
believers? Allah is well aware of
what you do.
R. 3.
*17. The idolaters cannot keep the
Mosques of Allah in a good and
flourishing condition while they
bear witness against themselves to
disbelief. It is they whose works
shall be vain, and in the Fire shall
they abide.
* 18. He alone can keep the Mosques
of Allah in a good and flourishing
condition who believes in Allah,
and the Last Day, and observes
Prayer, and pays the Zakat, and fears
none but Allah; so these it is who
0.-, 7 . t-'v
i*-*¥4 $A»Jt
4- 3 & US
>Ji>\ 5 tiCs£ &s & 4Li
* 1 7. It is not for the idolaters to do justice to the purposes for which the mosques are built
for Allah and to maintain them accordingly while they stand witness to their own
disbelief.
* 1 8. Verily, he alone is worthy of maintaining the Mosques of Allah who believes in Allah,
and the Last Day, and observes Prayer, and pays Zakat, and fears none but Allah; so these it is
who are far more likely to be counted among the guided.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^gQj^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' £ \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
may be among those who reach the
goal.
19. Do you hold the giving of drink
to the pilgrims, and the maintenance
of the Sacred Mosque as equal to the
works of 'him who believes in Allah
and the Last Day and strives in the
path of Allah? They are not at all
equal in the sight of Allah. And
Allah guides not the unjust people.
20. Those who believe and emigrate
from their homes for the sake of God
and strive in the cause of Allah with
their property and their persons
have the highest rank in the sight of
Allah. And it is they who shall
triumph.
21. Their Lord gives them glad
tidings of mercy from Him, and of
His pleasure, and of Gardens
wherein there shall be lasting bliss
for them;
22. They will abide therein for ever.
Verily, with Allah there is a great
reward.
23. O ye who believe! take not your
fathers and your brothers for
friends, if they prefer disbelief to
faith. And whoso befriends them
from among you, it is they that are
wrongdoers.
24. Say, if your fathers, and your
sons, and your brethren, and your
wives, and your kinsfolk, and the
wealth you have acquired, and the
trade whose dullness you fear, and
the dwellings which you love are
dearer to you than Allah and His
Messenger and striving in His
cause, then wait until Allah comes
with His judgment; and Allah
guides not the disobedient people.
i>&? 3 #4St life* ,£d£4LT
' A
5 »55JtCi 3 «*J1
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^^^n^>^ o^\t^\z^ \ ' £ I gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
R. 4.
25. Surely, Allah had helped you on
many a battlefield, and on the Day
of Hunain, when your great num-
bers made you proud, but they
availed you nought; and the earth,
with all its vastness, became
straitened for you, and then you
turned your backs retreating.
* 26. Then Allah sent down His peace
upon His Messenger and upon the
believers, and He sent down hosts
which you did not see, and He
punished those who disbelieved. And
this is the reward of the disbelievers.
27. Then will Allah, after that, turn
with compassion to whomsoever
He pleases; and Allah is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
28. O ye who believe! surely, the
idolaters are unclean. So they shall
not approach the Sacred Mosque
after this year of theirs. And if you
fear poverty, Allah will enrich you
out of His bounty, if He pleases.
Surely, Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
29. Fight those from among the
People of the Book who believe not
in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor
hold as unlawful what Allah and His
Messenger have declared to be
unlawful, nor follow the true
* religion, until they pay the tax with
their own hand and acknowledge
their subjection.
R. 5.
30. And the Jews say, Ezra is the son
of Allah, and the Christians say, the
* Messiah is the son of Allah; that is
what they say with their mouths.
They imitate the saying of those
who disbelieved before them.
Allah's curse be on them! How are
they turned away!
J* '&Ji$L m SOU JjJl J-S
* 1 s
* <
k^i <j« t
* 26. Then Allah caused tranquillity to descend upon His Messenger and upon the believers,
* 29. until they pay the tax with their own hand submissively and acknowledge their subjection.
* 30. they are but a word of their mouths.
a i u 1 I th c
h £ I kh £ I dh i I s o^t^fifcpyd o^l^JalzJil ' t \ gh L
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
31. They have taken their learned
men and their monks for lords
beside Allah. And so have they taken
the Messiah, son of Mary. And they
were not commanded but to worship
the One God. There is no God but
He. Too Holy is He for what they
associate with Him\
32. They desire to extinguish the
light of Allah with their mouths; but
Allah will permit nothing except
that He will perfect His light, though
the disbelievers may dislike it.
33. He it is Who sent His Messenger
with guidance and the religion of
truth, that He may make it prevail
over every other religion, even
though the idolaters may dislike it.
34. O ye who believe! surely, many
of the priests and monks devour the
wealth of men by false means and
turn men away from the way of
Allah. And those who hoard up gold
and silver and spend it not in the way
of Allah — give to them the tidings
of a painful punishment,
35. On the day when it shall be made
hot in the fire of Hell, and their
foreheads and their sides and their
backs shall be branded therewith
and it shall be said to them: 'This is
what you treasured up for your-
selves; so now taste what you used
to treasure up.'
36. The reckoning of months with
Allah has been twelve months by
Allah's ordinance since the day
when He created the heavens and
the earth. Of these, four are sacred.
* That is the right creed. So wrong not
yourselves therein. And fight the
idolaters all together as they fight
#36. This is the religion that stays.
\
ID
5i/*4Jwtftfj3£jTSfjJii£
u5| 0Ja\ >^ 8>-£ ^j,
1 3i,j ftv is I i^j 1 &>J t 14 1
# C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? ^c£^o£^)^ o^l^JalzJil ' £ I gh £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
you all together; and know that
Allah is with the righteous.
37. Surely, the postponement of a
Sacred Month is an addition to
disbelief. Those who disbelieve are
led astray thereby. They allow it one
year and forbid it another year, that
they may agree in the number of the
months which Allah has made
sacred, and thus may make lawful
what Allah has forbidden. The evil
of their deeds is made to seem fair to
them. And Allah guides not the
disbelieving people.
R. 6.
38. O ye who believe! what is the
matter with you that, when it is said
to you, go forth in the way of Allah,
you sink heavily towards the earth?
Would you be contented with the
present life in preference to the
* Hereafter? But the enjoyment of the
present life is but little, as compared
with the Hereafter.
39. If you do not go forth to fight, He
will punish you with a painful
punishment, and will choose in your
stead a people other than you, and
you shall do Him no harm at all. And
Allah has full power over all things.
40. If you help him not, then know
that Allah helped him even when the
disbelievers drove him forth while
he was one of the two when they
were both in the cave, when he said
to his companion, 'Grieve not, for
Allah is with us.' Then Allah sent
down His peace on him, and
strengthened him with hosts which
you did not see, and humbled the
word of those who disbelieved, and
it is the word of Allah alone which is
supreme. And Allah is Mighty,
Wise.
5. IS&jlLS jMOtfil %M
life te'hi i",Sife <h.
•J aiiOk^Gut tj£ ju£
iy in 5 jj£J i f ' S»
jyts * tits *L i &i 6^ v
38. The gains of the present life will but seem small and insignificant in the Hereafter.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c^^pd \ t ±* \ z & \ ' £ | £ | q <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
41. Go forth, light and heavy, and
strive with your property and your
persons in the cause of Allah. That is
better for you, if only you knew.
42. If it had been an immediate gain
and a short journey, they would
certainly have followed thee, but the
hard journey seemed too long to
them. Yet they will swear by Allah,
saying, Tf we had been able, we
would surely have gone forth with
you.' They ruin their souls; and
Allah knows that they are liars.
R. 7.
43. Allah remove thy cares. Why
didst thou permit them to stay
behind until those who spoke the
truth had become known to thee and
until thou hadst known the liars?
44. Those who believe in Allah and
the Last Day will not ask leave of
thee to be exempted from striving
with their property and their per-
sons. And Allah well knows the
righteous.
45. Only those will ask leave of thee
to be exempted who do not believe
in Allah and the Last Day, and
whose hearts are full of doubt, and
in their doubt they waver.
46. And if they had intended to go
forth they would certainly have
made some preparation for it; but
Allah was averse to their marching
forth. So He kept them back, and it
was said: 'Sit ye at home with those
who sit.'
47. If they had gone forth with you,
they would have added to you
nothing but trouble, and would have
hurried to and fro in your midst,
seeking to create discord among
✓ I * ✓ & $ 4L i i S a M <
i — i x n ^ t!» ✓ £ ^
jjl Mug iLblB^L^J JBXrf
✓ ✓ . « j> ^ A , < «- £ a >p < <
a i w | I ^ ^ | # £ | £A C I i U ^c^l^)^ (J^I^JalzJil ' t. I g/* I # <i I ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
#you. And there are among you those
who would listen to them. And Allah
well knows the wrongdoers.
48. They sought to create disorder
even before this, and they devised
plots against thee till the truth came
and the purpose of Allah prevailed,
though they did not like it.
49. And among them is he who says,
'Permit me to stay behind and put
me not to trial' Surely, they have
already fallen into trial. And surely,
Hell shall encompass the dis-
believers.
50. If good befall thee, it grieves
them, but if a misfortune befall thee,
they say, 'We had indeed taken our
precaution beforehand.' And they
turn away rejoicing.
51. Say, 'Nothing shall befall us
save that which Allah has ordained
for us. He is our Protector. And in
Allah then should the believers put
their trust.'
52. Say, 'You do not await for us
anything except one of the two good
things; while as regards you, we
await that Allah will afflict you with
a punishment either from Himself or
at our hands. Wait then; we also are
waiting with you.'
53. Say, 'Spend willingly or unwill-
ingly, it shall not be accepted from
you. You are indeed a disobedient
people.'
54. And nothing has deprived them
of the acceptance of their contribu-
tions save that they disbelieve in
Allah and His Messenger. And they
come not to Prayer except lazily and
they make no contribution save
reluctantly.
btf r.jju\i5 ilii i^Js ell,
i — I** <
ft >P u» «
* 47. And there are among you those who are wont to listen to them.
a i u \ \ th & \ h c \ kh t \ dh i \ s ^cT^li^^ \ t ^ \ z ^ \ ' £ \ gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
55. So let not their wealth nor their
children excite thy wonder. Allah
only intends to punish them there-
with in the present life and that their
souls may depart while they are
disbelievers.
56. And they swear by Allah that
they are indeed of you, while they
are not of you, but they are a people
who are timorous.
57. If they could find a place of
refuge, or caves, or even a hole to
enter, they would surely turn
thereto, rushing uncontrollably.
58. And among them are those who
find fault with thee in the matter of
alms. If they are given thereof, they
are content; but if they are not given
thereof, behold! they are discon-
tented.
59. Had they but been content with
what Allah and His Messenger had
* given them and said, 'Sufficient for
us is Allah; Allah will give us of His
bounty, and so will His Messenger;
to Allah do we turn in supplication,'
it would have been better for them.
R. 8.
60. The alms are only for the poor and
the needy, and for those employed in
connection therewith, and for those
whose hearts are to be reconciled,
and for the freeing of slaves, and for
those in debt, and for the cause of
Allah, and for the wayfarer — an
ordinance from Allah. And Allah is
All-Knowing, Wise.
*61. And among them are those who
annoy the Prophet and say, 'He
gives ear to all.' Say, 6 His giving ear
to all is good for you; he believes in
g>$3 yO±
1C 5
j|Uo >Mp I 3J5
#59. 'Sufficient for us is Allah — and His Messenger; Surely Allah will bestow on us of
His bounty;
*61. And among them are those who hurt the Prophet and say, 'He is all ears.' Say, 'His
disposition to listen to all is good for you; he believes in Allah and has trust in the
believers, and is a mercy for those of you who believe.'
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh \\ s ^c^gQpd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ I gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
Allah and believes the Faithful, and
is a mercy for those of you who
believe.' And those who annoy the
Messenger of Allah shall have a
grievous punishment.
62. They swear by Allah to you to
please you; but Allah and His
Messenger are more worthy that
they should please him and God, if
they are believers.
63. Have they not known that whoso
opposes Allah and His Messenger,
for him is the fire of Hell, wherein
he shall abide? That is the great
humiliation.
64. The hypocrites fear lest a Surah
should be revealed against them,
informing them of what is in their
hearts. Say, 'Mock ye! surely, Allah
will bring to light what you fear. '
65. And if thou question them, they
will most surely say, 'We were only
talking idly andjesting.' Say, 'Was it
Allah and His Signs and His
Messenger that you mocked at?
66. 'Offer no excuse. You have
certainly disbelieved after your
believing. If We forgive a party from
among you, a party shall We punish,
for they have been guilty. '
R. 9.
67. The hypocrites, men and
women, are all connected one with
another. They enjoin evil and forbid
good, and keep their hands closed.
They neglected Allah, so He has
neglected them. Surely, it is the
hypocrites who are the disobedient.
68. Allah promises the hypocrites,
men and women, and the dis-
believers the fire of Hell, wherein
they shall abide. It will suffice them.
LA.'
» L *
a 1 u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^Q^pd iJ0 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
And Allah has cursed them. And
they shall have a lasting punish-
ment,
69. Even as those before you. They
were mightier than you in power
and richer in possessions and chil-
dren. They enjoyed their lot for a
short time, so have you enjoyed
your lot as those before you enjoyed
their lot. And you indulged in idle
talk as they indulged in idle talk. It is
they whose works shall be of no
avail in this world and the Hereafter.
And it is they who are the losers.
70. Has not the story reached them
of those before them — the people of
Noah, 'Ad, and Thamud, and the
people of Abraham, and the dwell-
ers of Midian, and the cities which
were overthrown? Their Messen-
gers came to them with clear Signs.
So Allah would not wrong them, but
they wronged themselves.
71. And the believers, men and
women, are friends one of another.
They enjoin good and forbid evil
and observe Prayer and pay the
Zakat and obey Allah and His
Messenger. It is these on whom
Allah will have mercy. Surely, Allah
is Mighty, Wise.
72. Allah has promised to believers,
men and women, Gardens beneath
which rivers flow, wherein they will
abide, and delightful dwelling-
places in Gardens of Eternity. And
the pleasure of Allah is the greatest
of all. That is the supreme triumph.
R. 10.
73. 0 Prophet, strive against the dis-
believers and the hypocrites. And be
severe to them. Their abode is Hell,
and an evil destination it is.
4& ^^.;oL£»
"15 i^>4i
S»J^ Mil J & g»'»<1t
eJS*sJi j^-jj JU* its
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
74. They swear by Allah that they
said nothing, but they did certainly
use blasphemous language, and
disbelieved after they had embraced
* Islam. And they meditated that
which they could not attain. And
they cherished hatred only because
Allah and His Messenger had
enriched them out of His bounty. So
if they repent, it will be better for
them; but if they turn away, Allah
will punish them with a grievous
punishment in this world and the
Hereafter, and they shall have
neither friend nor helper in the earth.
75. And among them there are those
who made a covenant with Allah,
saying, 'If He give us of His bounty,
we would most surely give alms and
be of the virtuous.'
76. But when He gave them of His
bounty, they became niggardly of it,
and they turned away in aversion.
77. So He requited them with
hypocrisy which shall last in their
hearts until the day when they shall
meet Him, because they broke their
promise to Allah, and because they
lied.
*78. Know they not that Allah knows
their secrets as well as their private
counsels and that Allah is the Best
Knowerof all unseen things?
79. Those who find fault with such
of the believers as give alms of their
own free will and with such as find
nothing to give save the earnings of
their toil. They thus deride them.
Allah shall requite them for their
derision, and for them is a grievous
punishment.
iu. lj>Ai=> 5.j-°-£*J| i\»\z> IjJLs
nil j£» \ tu sfiM*+S
i a „4£ it r< . *
*74. And they meditated upon that which they subsequently failed to attain. And they
nourished hatred only because Allah and His Messenger had enriched them out of His
bounty. So if they repent, it would be better for them; but if they turn away, Allah will punish
them with a grievous punishment in this world and the Hereafter, and they shall have neihter
friend nor helper in the earth.
*78. Know they not that Allah knows their secrets and covert deliberations and that Allah is
the Best Knower of the unseen things?
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s (j-3
:2i6:
4 I t 1, I z Ji I ' £ I t I # J I ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 10
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
80. Ask thou forgiveness for them,
or ask thou not forgiveness for
them; even if thou ask forgiveness
for them seventy times, Allah will
never forgive them. That is because
they disbelieved in Allah and His
Messenger. And Allah guides not
the perfidious people.
R. 11.
*81. Those who were left behind
rejoiced in their sitting at home
behind the back of the Messenger of
Allah, and were averse to striving
with their property and their persons
in the cause of Allah. And they said,
'Go not forth in the heat.' Say, 'The
fire of Hell is more intense in heat.'
Could they but understand!
82. They must laugh little and weep
much as a reward for that which
they used to earn.
83. And if Allah return thee to a
party of them, and they ask of thee
leave to go forth to fight, say then,
'You shall never go forth with me
and shall never fight an enemy with
me. You chose to sit at home the first
time, so sit now with those who
remain behind.'
* 84. And never pray thou for any of
them that dies, nor stand by his
grave; for they disbelieved in Allah
and His Messenger and died while
they were disobedient.
85. And their possessions and their
children should not excite thy
wonder; Allah only intends to
punish them therewith in this world
and that their souls may depart
while they are disbelievers.
f * , + «* \ i *» < ^ \ •
A3 JiS r>S*£Si iljttULsll
^ ^ A * * -
3 ,a 4 r».(Li I (3^>* 5 xJ
i * n 9
#81. Those who contrived to be left behind rejoiced at their staying back in contradic-
tion to the Messenger of Allah, and were averse to striving with their property and their
persons in the cause of Allah.
#84. Never say prayer over any of them when he dies, nor stand by his grave to pray ;
for they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were disobedient.
a i u
th
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^<C^u^3^ o-3 | ? Ja | z Ji | ' t \ gh \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 10
86. And when a Surah is revealed,
enjoining, 'Believe in Allah and
strive in the cause of Allah in
company with His Messenger,'
those of them who possess affluence
ask leave of thee and say, 'Leave us
that we be with those who sit at
home.'
87. They are content to be with the
womenfolk, and their hearts are
sealed so that they understand not.
88. But the Messenger and those
who believe with him strive in the
cause of Allah with their property
and their persons, and it is they who
shall have good things, and it is they
who shall prosper.
89. Allah has prepared for them
Gardens underneath which flow
rivers; therein they shall abide. That
is the supreme triumph.
R. 12.
90. And those who make excuses
from among the desert Arabs, came
that exemption might be granted
them. And those who were false to
Allah and His Messenger stayed at
home. A grievous punishment shall
befall those of them who disbelieve.
9 1 . No blame lies on the weak, nor
on the sick, nor on those who find
naught to spend, if they are sincere
to Allah and His Messenger. There
is no cause of reproach against those
who do good deeds; and Allah is
Most Forgiving, Merciful.
92. Nor against those to whom,
when they came to thee that thou
shouldst mount them, thou didst say,
T cannot find whereon I can mount
you;' they turned back, their eyes
overflowing with tears, out of grief
that they could not find what they
might spend.
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^c^^l^)^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I g^* £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
93. The cause of reproach is only
against those who ask leave of thee,
while they are rich. They are content
to be with the womenfolk. And
Allah has set a seal upon their hearts
so that they know not.
h 94. They will make excuses to you
S when you return to them. Say, 'Make
* no excuses; we will not believe you.
Allah has already informed us of the
facts about you. And Allah will
observe your conduct, and also His
Messenger; then you will be brought
back to Him Who knows the unseen
and the seen, and He will tell you all
that you used to do.'
95. They will swear to you by Allah,
when you return to them, that you
may leave them alone. So leave
*them alone. Surely, they are an
abomination, and their abode is
Hell — a fit recompense for that
which they used to earn.
96. They will swear to you that you
may be pleased with them. But even
if you be pleased with them, Allah
will not be pleased with the rebel-
lious people.
97. The Arabs of the desert are the
worst in disbelief and hypocrisy,
and most apt not to know the
ordinances of the Revelation which
Allah has sent down to His
Messenger. And Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
*98. And among the Arabs of the
desert are those who regard that
which they spend for God as a fine
and they wait for calamities to befall
you. On themselves shall fall an evil
calamity. And Allah is All-Hearing,
All-Knowing.
.1 .«!..<• .*/f.*.i <'Au££
. « t ^ f a ✓
#95. Surely, they are foul,
#98. And among the Bedouin there are those who consider what they spend in the cause of
Allah a penalty and wishfully await calamities to befall you . Let evil befall them instead.
a i u
th
h c I kh t I dh j I ? ^<£&&p>d ^\t^\?^» \ ' £ \ gh L \ ° ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 11
99. And among the Arabs of the
desert are those who believe in
Allah and the Last Day and regard
that which they spend as means of
drawing near to Allah and of receiv-
ing the blessings of the Prophet.
Aye! it is for them certainly a means
of drawing near to God. Allah will
soon admit them to His mercy.
Surely, Allah is Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
R. 13.
100. And as for the foremost among
the believers, the first of the
* Emigrants! and the Helpers^, and
those who followed them in the best
possible manner, Allah is well
pleased with them and they are well
pleased with Him; and He has
prepared for them Gardens beneath
which flow rivers. They will abide
therein for ever. That is the supreme
triumph.
101. And of the desert Arabs around
you some are hypocrites; and of the
people of Medina also. They persist
in hypocrisy. Thou knowest them
not; We know them. We will punish
them twice; then shall they be given
over to a great punishment.
102. And there are others who have
acknowledged their faults. They
mixed a good work with another that
was evil. It may be that Allah will turn
to them with compassion. Surely,
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
103. Take alms out of their wealth,
so that thou mayest cleanse them
and purify them thereby. And pray
for them; thy prayer is indeed a
source of tranquillity for them. And
Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
i
,1 , ^ . % . f-" A 1 A J> f>J + 111
9 nK a^^'Ta^vT * «t P* * i I *i I * > * *
f from Mecca. % in Medina.
* 100. and those who follow them excellently, Allah is well pleased with them and they are well
pleased with Him;
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
104. Know they not that Allah is He
Who accepts repentance from His
* servants and takes alms, and that
Allah is He Who is Oft-Returning
with compassion, and is Merciful?
* 105. And say, 'Work, and Allah will
surely see your work and also His
Messenger and the believers. And
you shall be brought back to Him
Who knows the unseen and the
seen; then He will tell you what you
used to do.'
* 106. And there are others whose
case has been postponed for the
decree of Allah. He may punish
them or He may turn to them with
compassion. And Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
* 107. And among the hypocrites are
those who have built a mosque in
order to injure Islam and help
disbelief and cause a division
among the believers, and prepare an
ambush for him who warred against
Allah and His Messenger before
this. And they will surely swear:
'We meant nothing but good;' but
Allah bears witness that they are
certainly liars.
108. Never stand to pray therein. A
mosque which was founded upon
piety from the very first day is surely
more worthy that thou shouldst
stand to pray therein. In it are men
who love to become purified, and
Allah loves those who purify
themselves.
Is
£>i <J>
* 104. and acknowledges alms, and that Allah is He Who is Oft-Returning w/f/z compassion,
and is Merciful.
* 105 .And say, 'Do what you may, surely, Allah will watch your acts, so also will His
Messenger and the believers. And you shall be made to return to the Knower of the
unseen and the seen; then He will tell you what you used to do. '
* 106. And there are others who are kept awaiting the decree of Allah. He may decide to
punish them or He may turn to them with compassion.
* 107. And among the hypocrites are those who have built a mosque in order to injure Islam and
help disbelief and cause division among the believers, and to provide a place of hiding for
those who have already waged war against Allah and His Messenger.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd lk» | t Ja | z & | ' £ | gh £ | q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 11
* 109. Is he, then, who founded his
building on fear of Allah and His
pleasure better or he who founded
his building on the brink of a
tottering water-worn bank which
tumbled down with him into the fire
of Hell? And Allah guides not the
wrongdoing people.
*110. This building of theirs, which
they have built, will ever continue to
be a source o/disquiet in their hearts,
unless their hearts be torn to pieces.
And Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
R. 14.
111. Surely, Allah has purchased of
the believers their persons and their
* property in return for the Garden
they shall have; they fight in the
cause of Allah, and they slay and are
slain — a promise that He has made
incumbent on Himself in the Torah,
and the Gospel, and the Qur' an. And
who is more faithful to his promise
than Allah? Rejoice, then, in your
bargain which you have made with
Him; and that it is which is the
supreme triumph.
112. They are the ones who turn to
God in repentance, who worship
Him, who praise Him, who go about
in the land serving Him, who bow
down to God, who prostrate them-
selves in prayer, who enjoin good
and forbid evil, and who watch the
limits set by Allah. And give glad
tidings to those who believe.
113. It is not for the Prophet and
those who believe that they should
ask of God forgiveness for the
idolaters, even though they may be
kinsmen, after it has become plain to
\ If
Hit x » •
4)1 i^si Z£&'i0ii
* 109. Is he, then, who laid his foundation on fear of Allah and His pleasure better or he who
laid his foundation on the brink of a tottering water-worn bank which tumbled down with
him into the fire of Hell? And Allah does not guide a people who transgress.
* 1 10. This building of theirs, they have raised, will ever be a source o/disquiet and uncer-
tainty in their hearts, until their hearts split and are torn into pieces. And Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
* 111. ... in return for the Paradise they shall have;
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^g^pd \ t Ja | z ^ \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11 AL-TAUBAH Chapter 9
them that they are the people of
Hell.
114. And Abraham's asking forgive-
ness for his father was only because
of a promise he had made to him, but
when it became clear to him that he
was an enemy to Allah, he dissoci-
ated himself from him. Surely,
Abraham was most tender-hearted,
forbearing.
115. And it is not for Allah to cause a
people to go astray after He has
guided them until He makes clear to
them that which they ought to guard
against. Surely, Allah knows all
things full well.
116. Surely, it is Allah to Whom
belongs the kingdom of the heavens
and the earth. He gives life and
causes death. And you have no
friend nor helper beside Allah.
117. Allah has certainly turned with
mercy to the Prophet and to the
Emigrants and the Helpers who
followed him in the hour of distress
after the hearts of a party of them
had well-nigh swerved. He again
turned to them with mercy. Surely,
He is to them Compassionate,
Merciful.
* 118. And He has turned with mercy
to the three whose case was
deferred, until the earth became too
strait for them with all its vastness,
and their souls were also straitened
for them, and they became con-
vinced that there was no refuge from
Allah save unto Himself. Then He
turned to them with mercy that they
might turn to Him. Surely, it is Allah
Who is Oft-Returning with compas-
sion and is Merciful.
(i, J»5Vi ^-3CS i>j,
* 118. And the three w/io remained behind, until the earth seemed too narrow for them
despite all its vastness,
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh ± \ s ^c^^^pd d-*\t}a\z±\ ' £ | gh £ \ q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 9
AL-TAUBAH
Part 11
R. 15.
119. O ye who believe! fear Allah
and be with the truthful.
1 20. It was not proper for the people
of Medina and those around them
from among the Arabs of the desert
that they should have remained
behind the Messenger of Allah or
that they should have preferred their
own lives to his. That is because
there distresses them neither thirst
nor fatigue nor hunger in the way of
Allah, nor do they tread a track
* which enrages the disbelievers, nor
do they cause an enemy any injury
whatsoever, but there is written
down for them a good work on
account of it. Surely, Allah suffers
not the reward of those who do good
to be lost.
121. And they spend not any sum,
small or great, nor do they traverse a
valley, but it is written down for
them, that Allah may give them the
best reward for what they did.
122. It is not possible for the believ-
ers to go forth all together. Why,
then, does not a party from every
* section of them go forth that they
may become well versed in religion,
and that they may warn their people
when they return to them, so that
they may guard against evil!
R. 16.
123. 0 ye who believe! fight such of
the disbelievers as are near to you
* and let them find hardness in you;
and know that Allah is with the
righteous.
* 1 20 .... nor do they gain an advantage over the enemy,
* 122. ... that they may gain better understanding of religion,
* 123. ... let them find uncompromising firmness in you;
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^(^gz^pd \ t ±* \ z & \ ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
AL-TAUBAH
Chapter 9
124. And whenever a Surah is sent
down, there are some of them who
say: 'Which of you has this Surah
increased in faith?' But, as to those
who believe, it increases their faith
and they rejoice.
125. But as for those in whose hearts
is a disease, it adds further filth to
their present filth, and they die
while they are disbelievers.
* 126. Do they not see that they are
tried every year once or twice? Yet
they do not repent, nor would they
be admonished.
127. And whenever a Surah is sent
down, they look at one another,
saying, 'Does any one see you?'
Then they turn away. Allah has
turned away their hearts because
they are a people who would not
understand.
128. Surely, a Messenger has come
unto you from among yourselves;
grievous to him is that you should
fall into trouble; he is ardently
desirous of your welfare; and to the
believers he is compassionate,
merciful.
129. But if they turn away, say,
'Allah is sufficient for me. There is
no God but He. In Him do I put my
trust, and He is the Lord of the
mighty Throne.'
* 126. Do they not see that they are put to trial every year, once or twice?
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ \ gh £ \ q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
Part 11
YUNUS
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. Alif Lam Ra4 These are the
verses of the Book that is full of
wisdom.
* 3. Is it a matter of wonder for men
that We have inspired a man from
among them, saying, 'Warn man-
kind and give glad tidings to those
who believe that they have a true
rank of honour with their Lord?' The
disbelievers say, 'Surely, this is a
manifest enchanter. '
4. Verily, your Lord is Allah Who
created the heavens and the earth in
six periods, then He settled Himself
*on the Throne; He governs every-
thing. There is no intercessor with
Him save after His permission. That
is Allah, your Lord, so worship Him.
Will you not, then, be admonished?
5. To Him shall you all return. The
promise of Allah is true. Surely, He
originates the creation; then He
reproduces it, that He may reward
those who believe and do good
works, with equity; and as for those
who disbelieve, they shall have a
drink of boiling water, and a painful
punishment, because they disbe-
lieved.
* 6. He it is Who made the sun radiate
a brilliant light and the moon reflect
a lustre, and ordained for it stages,
that you might know the number of
1 1 am Allah Who is All-Seeing.
* 3. Is it a matter o/wonder for people that We have sent down revelation to a man from among
them saying, 'Warn mankind and give glad tidings to those who believe that for them there is
a station of truth with their Lord. '
* 4. He regulates everything.
* 6. He it is Who made the sun radiant and the moon lambent,
a i u I I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' £ | £ | q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
years and the reckoning of time.
Allah has not created this but in
truth. He details the Signs for a
people who have knowledge.
7. Verily, in the alternation of night
and day, and in all that Allah has
created in the heavens and the earth
there are Signs for a God-fearing
people.
8. Those who look not for the
meeting with Us and are content
with the life of this world and feel at
rest therewith, and those who are
heedless of Our Signs —
9. It is these whose abode in Fire,
because of what they earned.
10. But as for those who believe,
and do good works — their Lord will
guide them because of their faith.
Rivers shall flow beneath them in
the Gardens of Bliss.
11. Their prayer therein shall be,
'Glory be to Thee, O Allah!' and
their greeting therein shall be,
'Peace.' And the conclusion of their
prayer shall be, 'All praise be to
Allah, the Lord of the worlds.'
R. 2.
12. And if Allah were to hasten for
men the ill they have earned as they
would hasten on the acquisition of
wealth, the end of their term of life
would have been already brought
upon them. But We leave those who
look not for the meeting with Us to
wander distractedly in their trans-
gression.
* 13. And when trouble befalls a man,
he calls on Us, lying on his side, or
sitting, or standing; but when We
have removed his trouble from him,
S^Ui^tii Willi
^ioM^ij^i^^i^i
05 'yHJ^i^i,^ Qfi fa,
* 13. And when affliction befalls a man, he calls on Us, lying on his side, or sitting, or
standing; but when We relieve him of his distress, he walks away as if he had never
beseeched Us to attend to the misery afflicting him.
a i u 1 I th c
k C I kh t I dh j I s o^^Qz^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
he goes his way as though he had
never called on Us for the removal
of the trouble that befell him. Thus it
is that the doings of the extravagant
are given a fair appearance in their
eyes.
* 14. And We destroyed the genera-
tions before you when they did
wrong; and there came to them their
Messengers with clear Signs, but
they would not believe. Thus do We
requite the guilty people.
15. Then, We made you their
successors in the earth after them,
that We might see how you would
act.
16. And when Our clear Signs are
recited unto them, those who look
not for the meeting with Us say,
'Bring a Qur'an other than this or
change it.' Say, 'It is not for me to
change it of my own accord. I only
follow what is revealed to me.
Indeed, I fear, if I disobey my Lord,
* the punishment of an awful day.'
17. Say, Tf Allah had so willed, I
should not have recited it to you nor
would He have made it known to
you. I have indeed lived among you
a whole lifetime before this. Will
you not then understand?'
* 18. Who is then more unjust than he
who forges a lie against Allah or he
who treats His Signs as lies? Surely,
the guilty shall never prosper.
19. And they worship, instead of
Allah, that which neither harms
them nor profits them; and they say,
'These are our intercessors with
Allah.' Say, 'Would you inform
.i^Ui *i£p\
4 ^ ' ^ Sri J C * ° >
* 14. And we destroyed many a generation before you when they transgressed, while
Messengers had come to thembefore that with manifest Signs, but they would not believe.
% 16. ... the punishment of an Enormous Day.
* 18. Who violates justice more blatantly than the one who forges a lie against Allah or he
who treats His Signs as lies?
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c^^^pd \ t Ja | z & | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
Allah of something He knows not in
* the heavens or in the earth?' Holy is
He, and high exalted above all that
which they associate with Him.
*20. And mankind were but one
community, then they differed
among themselves; and had it not
been for a word that had gone before
from thy Lord, it would have already
been judged between them concern-
ing that in which they differed.
21. And they say, 'Why has not a
Sign been sent down to him from his
*Lord?' Say, 'The unseen belongs
only to Allah. So wait; I am with you
among those who wait. '
R. 3.
* 22. And when We make people taste
of mercy after adversity has touched
them, behold, they begin to plan
against Our Signs. Say, 'Allah is
swifter in planning.' Surely, Our
messengers write down all that you
plan.
23. He it is Who enables you to
journey through land and sea until,
when you are on board the ships and
they sail with them with a fair
* breeze and they rejoice in it, there
overtakes them (the ships) a violent
wind and the waves come on them
from every side and they think they
are encompassed, then they call
upon Allah, purifying their religion
for Him, saying, 'If Thou deliver us
from this, we will surely be of the
thankful.'
a «\ «; » »*' ^ • 4t
* 1 9. Glorious is He, exalted far above that which they associate with Him.
* 20. And mankind were but one community, then they differed; and had it not been for a word
gone before from your Lord, their fate would have been sealed in accordance with all
they differed therein.
* 21 . Say, 'To Allah belongs the unseen. Wait therefore; lam with you among those who wait.'
* 22. The moment We give a taste of mercy to a people stricken by calamity, they begin to
plot against Our Signs forthwith. Say, 'Swifter is Allah in planning.' Surely, Our
messengers maintain a record of what you plan.
* 23. ... there overtakes them a ferocious wind and the waves come on them from every side and
they think they are encompassed, then they call upon Allah, promising sincerity of faith for
Him, saying; 'If Thou deliver us from this, we will surely be of the thankful.'
a i u I I th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^^^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
24. But when He has delivered them,
lo! they begin to commit excesses in
* the earth wrongfully. O ye men, your
excesses are only against your own
selves. Have the enjoyment of the
present life. Then to Us shall be your
return; and We will inform you of
what you used to do.
* 25. The likeness of the present life is
only as water which We send down
from the clouds, then there mingles
with it the produce of the earth, of
which men and cattle eat till, when
the earth receives its ornature and
looks beautiful and its owners think
that they have power over it, there
comes to it Our command by night
or by day and We render it a field
that is mown down, as if nothing had
existed there the day before. Thus
do We expound the Signs for a
people who reflect.
26. And Allah calls to the abode of
peace, and guides whom He pleases
to the straight path.
27. For those who do good deeds,
there shall be the best reward and yet
more blessings. And neither dark-
ness nor ignominy shall cover their
faces. It is these who are the inmates
of Heaven; therein shall they abide.
28. And as for those who do evil
deeds, the punishment of an evil
shall be the like thereof, and igno-
miny shall cover them. They shall
have none to protect them against
Allah. And they shall look as if their
faces had been covered with dark
patches of night. It is these who are
r— A * fit.
Jg& fcSLh s,tfi Jls fcSi
^JUft^ ^ I ^ J),, LuU> (j^a
jLk £$,1 wCL^ki
* 24. 0 ye men, your excesses are only against your own selves — a mere enjoyment of the present
life. Then to Us shall be your return; and We will inform you of what you used to do.
* 25. The example of life on earth is like that of water that We cause to descend from heaven.
Then with it mingles the vegetation of the earth of which both the people and the cattle
{mrtake. It continues to be so until the earth blossoms forth in full bloom and ripens into
oveliness — then while those who possess it deem themselves supreme over it, there suddenly
descends Our decree at night or during the day. Then We render it a field that is mown down
as if it had not existed the day before. Thus do We expound the Signs for a people who reflect.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^c^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
the inmates of the Fire; therein shall
they abide.
* 29. And remember the day when We
shall gather them all together, then
shall We say to those who ascribed
partners to God, "Stand back in your
places, you and your 'partners'".
Then We shall separate them
widely, one from another, and their
'partners' will say: 'It was not us
that you worshipped.
* 30. 'So Allah is now sufficient as a
Witness between us and you. We
were certainly unaware of your
worship.'
31. There shall every soul realize
what it shall have sent on before. And
they shall be brought back to Allah,
their true Master, and all that they
used to forge shall be lost to them.
R. 4.
32. Say, 'Who provides sustenance
for you from the heaven and the
earth? Or who is it that has power
over the ears and the eyes? And who
brings forth the living from the dead
and brings the dead out of the
living? And who governs all
affairs?' They will say, 'Allah'.
* Then say, 'Will you not then seek
His protection?'
* 33. Such is Allah, your true Lord. So
what would you have after discard-
ing the truth except error? How then
are you being turned away from the
truths
34. Thus is the word of thy Lord
proved true against those who rebel,
J3AJ UI»fr >A 5
5 fig r.g%<&
BSJiflSBSj, iiiflS fifty
tilu) cLtSJ^ cJi£ iii^V-^
* 29. Beware of the day when We shall gather them all together, then shall We say to those who
ascribed partners to God, 'Stay put where you are — you and your associate gods.' Then
shall We separate them; and those whom they had considered partners will say, 'It is not
we whom you worshipped.'
* 30. 'So Allah is sufficient Witness between you and us. We were absolutely unaware of
your devotion.'
* 32. Then say, 'Will you not then desist/rom your wrong purs litis?'
* 33. Such is Allah, your true Lord. So what is left after truth but manifest error?
a i u 1 I th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^c^g^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
that they believe not.
* 35. Say, 'Is there any of your associ-
ate-gods who originates creation
and then reproduces it?' Say, 'It is
Allah alone Who originates creation
and then reproduces it. Whither then
are you turned away?'
36. Say, 'Is there any of your associ-
ate-gods who leads to the truth?' Say,
'It is Allah Who leads to the truth. Is
then He Who leads to the truth more
worthy to be followed or he who
finds not the way himself 'unless he be
guided? What, then, is the matter
with you? How j udge ye? '
37. And most of them follow
* nothing but conjecture. Surely,
conjecture avails nothing against
truth. Verily, Allah is well aware of
what they do.
38. And this Qur'an is not such as
might be devised by any one except
Allah. On the contrary, it fulfils that
which is before it and is an exposi-
tion of the Law of God. There is no
doubt about it. It is from the Lord of
the worlds.
39. Do they say, 'He has forged it?'
Say, 'Bring then a Surah like unto it,
and call for help on all you can
besides Allah, if you are truthful. '
40. Nay, but they have rejected that
the knowledge of which they did not
encompass nor has the true signifi-
cance thereof yet come to them. In
like manner did those before them
reject the truth. But see what was the
end of those who did wrong !
4 1 . And of them there are some who
believe therein, and of them there
are others who do not believe
\$t& iLtfp & J*
* 35. Say, 'Is there one among your associates who originates creation then repeats it?' Say,
'It is Allah alone Who initiates creation and then repeats it. How could you then be led
astray?'
* 37. Surely, conjecture cannot substitute truth in the least.
a i u 1 I th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^t^g^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' t \ gh L \ <] ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
* therein, and thy Lord well knows
those who act corruptly.
R. 5.
* 42. And if they accuse thee of lying,
say, 'For me is my work and for you
is your work. You are not responsi-
ble for what I do and I am not
responsible for what you do. '
43. And among them are some who
give ear to thee. But canst thou make
the deaf hear, even though they
understand not?
44. And among them are some who
look towards thee. But canst thou
guide the blind, even though they
see not?
45. Certainly, Allah wrongs not men
at all, but men wrong their own
souls.
46. And on the day when He will
gather them together, it will appear
to them as though they had not
tarried in the world save for an hour
of a day. They will recognize one
another. Losers indeed are those
who deny the meeting with Allah
* and would not follow guidance.
*47. And if We show thee in thy
lifetime the fulfilment o/some of the
things with which We have threat-
ened them, thou wilt know it; or if We
cause thee to die before that, then to
Us is their return, and thou wilt see
the fulfilment in the next world; and
Allah is Witness to all that they do .
48. And for every people there is a
Messenger. So when their
Messenger comes, it is judged
between them with equity, and they
are not wronged.
*41. and your Lord knows best those who provoke disorder.
* 42. And if they accuse you of lying, say, 'I am accountable for my actions and you for
yours.
* 46. ... and would not be guided.
* 47. And if We make you witness a part of what We promised them or cause you to die
before that, to Us shall be their return; then will Allah stand witness against what they
do.
a i u i I th c
h C I kh £ I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
49. And they say, 'When will this
promise be fulfilled, if you are
truthful?'
50. Say, 'I have no power for myself
over any harm or benefit, save that
which Allah wills. For every
disbelieving people there is an
appointed term. When their term is
come, they cannot remain behind a
single moment, nor can they get
ahead of it.'
51. Say, 'Tell me, if His punishment
comes upon you by night or by day,
* how will the guilty run away from
it?
52. 'Is it then when it has befallen
you that you will believe in it?
What! Now! And before this you
used to demand its speedy coming?'
53. Then will it be said to those who
did wrong, 'Taste ye the abiding
punishment. You are not requited
save for that which you used to
earn.'
54. And they enquire of thee, 'Is it
true?' Say, 'Yea, by my Lord! It is
most surely true; and you cannot
frustrated.'
R. 6.
55. And if every soul that does wrong
possessed all that is in the earth, it
would surely offer to ransom itself
therewith. And they will conceal
their remorse when they see the
punishment. And judgment shall be
passed between them with equity,
and they shall not be wronged.
*56. Know ye! to Allah, surely,
belongs whatever is in the heavens
and the earth. Know ye, that Allah's
promise is surely true! But most of
them understand not.
ijSji ii
Sj Is iIIji i#t j>h AW
^ I feS\ tis
055 jil^
* 5 1 .... how could the guilty escape it however hastily?
*56. Lo! To Allah, surely, belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. Lo! Verily, the
promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
57. He it is Who gives life and
causes death, and to Him shall you
be brought back.
58. O mankind! there has indeed
come to you an exhortation from
your Lord and a cure for whatever
disease there is in the hearts, and a
guidance and a mercy to the believ-
ers.
59. Say, 'All this is through the grace
of Allah and through His mercy;
therein, therefore, let them rejoice.
That is better than what they hoard. '
60. Say, 'Have you considered that
Allah sent down provision to you,
then you made some of it unlawful
and some lawful?' Say, 'Has Allah
permitted you that or do you invent
lies against Allah?'
6 1 . What think those who invent lies
against Allah of the Day of
Resurrection? Surely, Allah is
gracious towards mankind, but most
of them are not thankful.
R. 7.
*62. And thou art not engaged in
anything, and thou recitest not from
Him any portion of the Qur'an, and
you do no work, but We are wit-
nesses of you when you are
engrossed therein. And there is not
hidden from thy Lord even an
atom's weight in the earth or in
heaven. And there is nothing
smaller than that or greater, but it is
recorded in a clear Book.
63. Behold! the friends of Allah
shall certainly have no fear, nor
shall they grieve —
* 64. Those who believed and kept to
righteousness —
Jbi }' j& Ji
lb! c))k ^-r^3^ H^r* 1
>1<62. And you are not engaged in anything, and you recite not from Him any portion of the
Qur'an, and you do not do anything but We watch you when you are engrossed therein. And
nothing is hidden from the view of your Lord — even that which weighs no more than a
particle or less thereof, or greater than that in the earth or in the heavens — but it is
recorded in a clear Book.
* 64. Those who believed and acted ever righteously.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh ± \ s ^c^^gypd | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
65. For them are glad tidings in the
present life and also in the
Hereafter — there is no changing the
words of Allah; that indeed is the
supreme triumph.
* 66. And let not their words grieve
thee. Surely, all power belongs to
Allah. He is the All-Hearing, the
All-Knowing.
*67. Behold! whoever is in the
heavens and whoever is in the earth
is Allah's. Those who call on others
than Allah do not really follow these
'partners'; they follow only a
conjecture, and they do nothing but
guess.
* 68. He it is Who has made for you
the night dark that you may rest
therein, and the day full of light.
Surely, therein are Signs for a
people who listen.
69. They say, 'Allah has taken unto
Himself a son.' Holy is He! He is
Self-Sufficient. To Him belongs
whatsoever is in the heavens and
whatsoever is in the earth. You have
no authority for this. Do you say
against Allah what you know not?
70. Say, 'Those who invent a lie
against Allah shall not prosper.'
* 71. They will have some enjoyment
in this world. Then to Us is their
return. Then shall We make them
taste a severe punishment, because
they used to disbelieve.
5 j,&Ji 4^1*4*
-? 1i * i » >A>* t\'f- "4t ■$
4 &*3»*>i!ii4c>*A$l3
* 66. And let not their words grieve you. Surely, all majesty belongs to Allah.
* 67. Lo! To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Those
who pray to partners beside Allah do not really follow them. They follow nothing but
fancy and indulge not but in conjectures.
* 68. He it is Who has made for you the night that you may rest therein, and the day illuminat-
ing.
* 7 1. They will have a small transient gain in this world. Then to Us is their return. Then shall
We make them taste a severe punishment, because they would not believe.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
R. 8.
72. And recite unto them the story of
Noah, when he said to his people, 'O
my people, if my station with God
and my reminding you of your duty
through the Signs of Allah offend
you — and in Allah do I put my
trust — muster then all your designs,
you and your 'partners'; then let not
your course of action be obscure to
you; then carry out your designs
against me and give me no respite.
73. 'But if you turn back, remember,
I have not asked of you any reward.
* My reward is with Allah alone, and I
have been commanded to be of
those who are resigned to Him.'
74. But they rejected him, so We
saved him and those who were with
* him in the Ark. And We made them
inheritors of Our favours, while We
drowned those who rejected Our
Signs. See then, how was the end of
those who had been warned !
75. Then We sent, after him, other
Messengers to their respective
peoples, and they brought them
clear proofs. But they would not
believe in them, because they had
rejected them before. Thus do We
seal the hearts of transgressors.
76. Then did We send, after them,
Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his
chiefs with Our Signs, but they
behaved arrogantly. And they were a
sinful people.
77. And when there came to them
the truth from Us, they said, 'This is
surely a manifest enchantment. '
78. Moses said, 'Do you say this of
the truth when it has come to you? Is
this enchantment? And the enchant-
ers never prosper.'
j*\ & &\ 944,
* 73. ... and I have been commanded to be of those who have submitted.'
*74. And We made them inheritors of the land, while We drowned those who rejected Our
Signs.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^c^g^pd \ t 1, | z k | ' t. I Sn t
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
79. They said, 'Hast thou come to us
that thou mayest turn us away from
what we found our fathers follow-
ing, and that you two may have
greatness in the land? But we will
not believe in either of you. '
80. And Pharaoh said, 'Bring to me
every expert magician. '
8 1 . And when the magicians came,
Moses said to them, 'Cast ye what
you would cast.'
82. And when they had cast, Moses
said, 'What you have brought is
mere sorcery. Surely, Allah will
make it vain. Verily, Allah does not
allow the work of mischief-makers
to prosper.
83. 'And Allah establishes the truth
by His words, even though the
sinners be averse to it. '
R. 9.
*84. And none obeyed Moses save
some youths from among his
people, because of the fear of
Pharaoh and their chiefs, lest he
should persecute them. And of a
truth, Pharaoh was a tyrant in the
land and surely he was of the
transgressors.
85. And Moses said, 'O my people,
if you have believed in Allah, then
in Him put your trust, if you indeed
submit to His wilV
86. And they said, 'In Allah do we
put our trust. Our Lord, make us not
a trial for the wrongdoing people.
87. 'And deliver us by Thy mercy
from the disbelieving people.'
d)l ^'y ^
* 84. And none obeyed Moses except a generation from among his people, because of the fear
of Pharaoh and their chiefs, lest he should persecute them. And verily, Pharaoh was a tyrant in
the land, and certainly he was of the transgressors.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^g^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
* 88. And We spoke to Moses and his
brother, saying, 'Take, ye twain,
some houses for your people in the
town, and make your houses so as to
face one another, and observe
Prayer. And give glad tidings to the
believers.'
*89. And Moses said, 'Our Lord,
Thou hast bestowed upon Pharaoh
and his chiefs embellishment and
wealth in the present life, with the
result, our Lord, that they are
leading men astray from Thy path.
Our Lord! destroy their riches and
attack their hearts — and they are not
going to believe until they see the
grievous punishment. '
90. He said, 'Your prayer is
accepted. So be ye twain steadfast,
and follow not the path of those who
know not.'
* 9 1 . And We brought the children of
Israel across the sea; and Pharaoh
and his hosts pursued them wrong-
fully and aggressively, till, when the
calamity of drowning overtook him,
he said, T believe that there is no
i'J \%s*& #3* ^ 1
si Jtl
lis k'<\\>S<k»rt\ I"
* 88. And We spoke to Moses and his brother, saying, 'Build houses for your people in the city
and make your houses facing in the same direction, and observe Prayer.
Note: The Arabic words waj'alu buyutakum qiblatan ( >iaj ItfcLLl * ) in this verse
may mean: facing the Qiblah i.e., the point or place to which the worship is oriented or facing
each other or facing in the same direction.
As for the first meaning it is difficult to adopt this because there was no definite
Qiblah prescribed for the Children of Israel before the building of the Temple of Solomon.
If the second meaning is preferred then the scenario will be that of houses built
facing each other for the purpose of security.
We prefer the third option, meaning: build your houses facing the same direction.
This has the advantage of enabling all the dwellers of the houses to worship in the same
direction which creates a sense of unity and discipline among them.
Immediately after this instruction the believers are admonished to observe prayer
which further strengthens our view. Because the Arabic word aqimu al-salata ( bjL&Ji lyoJ&i )
does not merely enjoin performance of individual prayer but emphasises the performance of
prayer in congregation.
* 89. And Moses said, 'Our Lord, You have bestowed upon Pharaoh and his chiefs ornaments
and wealth in this life. Our Lord, it results only in their leading/jeo/j/e astray from Your
path. Our Lord, obliterate their riches and be severe on their hearts, because it seems
they would not believe until they see a grievous punishment.'
* 9 1 . And We brought the children of Israel across the sea; and Pharaoh and his hosts pursued
them with evil intent and enmity.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^t^gj^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10
YUNUS
Part 11
God but He in Whom the children of
Israel believe, and I am of those who
submit to Him'
*92. What! Now! while thou wast
disobedient before this and wast of
those who create disorder.
93. So this day We will save thee in
thy body alone that thou mayest be a
Sign to those who come after thee.
And surely, many of mankind are
heedless of Our Signs.
R. 10.
94. And We assigned to the children
of Israel an excellent abode, and We
provided them with good things, and
they differed not until there came to
them the knowledge. Surely, thy
Lord will judge between them on the
Day of Resurrection concerning that
in which they differed.
95. And if thou art in doubt concern-
ing that which We have sent down to
thee, ask those who have been
reading the Book before thee.
Indeed the truth has come to thee
from thy Lord; be not, therefore, of
those who doubt.
96. And be not thou of those who
reject the Signs of Allah, or thou
shaltbe of the losers.
97. Surely, those against whom the
word of thy Lord has taken effect
will not believe,
98. Even if there come to them every
Sign, till they see the grievous
punishment.
99. Why was there no other people,
save the people of Jonah, who
should have believed so that their
belief would have profited them?
When they believed, We removed
from them the punishment of
disgrace in the present life, and We
gave them provision for a while.
* ^ t ••It • « •
4 ^Uji Kil^
*92. What! Now! while you have been disobedient before and were of those who do
mischief.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ \ gh £ | q c5 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 11
YUNUS
Chapter 10
100. And if thy Lord had enforced
His will, surely, all who are on the
earth would have believed together.
Wilt thou, then, force men to
become believers?
101. And no soul can believe except
by the permission of Allah. And He
makes His wrath descend on those
who will not use their reason.
102. Say, 'Consider what is happen-
ing in the heavens and the earth.'
But Signs and Warners avail not a
people who will not believe.
103. What then do they expect save
the like of the days of punishment
suffered by those who passed away
before them? Say, 'Wait then, and I
am with you among those who
wait.'
104. Then shall We save Our
Messengers and those who believe.
Thus does it always happen; it is
incumbent on Us to save believers.
R. 11.
105. Say, "O ye men, if you are in
doubt as to my religion, then know
that I worship not those whom you
worship beside Allah, but I worship
Allah alone Who causes you to die,
and I have been commanded to be of
the believers,
106. "And / have also been com-
manded to say: 'Set thy face toward
religion as one ever inclined to God,
and be not thou of those who ascribe
partners to Him.
107. 'And call not, beside Allah, on
any other that can neither profit thee
nor harm thee. And if thou didst so,
thou wouldst then certainly be of the
wrongdoers.'"
P
^.>_ux Stftf jjfol 5
it), UjJ^ * £>*>i4<5
a i w i | //z cj I # C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^(^4^)^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | # c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 10 YUNUS
108. And if Allah touch thee with
harm, there is none who can remove
it but He: and if He desire good for
thee, there is none who can repel His
grace. He causes it to reach whom-
soever of His servants He wills. And
He is the Most Forgiving, Merciful.
109. Say, 'O ye men, now has the
truth come to you from your Lord.
So whosoever follows the guidance,
follows it only for the good of his
own soul, and whosoever errs, errs
only against it. And I am not a
keeper over you.'
110. And follow that which is
revealed to thee and be steadfast
until Allah give His judgment. And
He is the Best of judges.
Part 11
a i m | | /A | A C I ^ C I ^ j I ^c^^i^)^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
Chapter 11
HUD
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
#2. Alif Lam Ra.$ w a Book
whose verses have been made
unchangeable and then they have
been expounded in detail. It is from
One Wise, and All- Aware.
3. It teaches that you should worship
none but Allah. I am to you a
Warner, and a bearer of glad tidings
from Him;
4. And that you seek forgiveness of
your Lord, and then turn to Him. He
will provide for you a goodly
provision until an appointed term.
And He will grant His grace to every
* one possessed of merit. And if you
turn away, then surely, I fear for you
the punishment of a dreadful day.
5. To Allah is your return; and He
has power over all things.
6. Now surely, they fold up their
breasts that they may hide them-
selves from Him. Aye, even when
they cover themselves with their
garments, He knows what they
conceal and what they reveal.
Surely, He is well aware of what is
in their breasts.
5 7. And there is no creature that
| moves in the earth but it is for Allah
* to provide it with sustenance. And
He knows its lodging and its home.
All this is recorded in a clear Book.
1 1 am Allah Who is All-Seeing .
* 2. Alif Lam Ra. This is a book whose verses are fortified and made flawless and then they
have been expounded in detail.
* 4. And if you turn away, then surely, I fear for you the punishment of a colossal day.
* 7 . And He knows its place of temporary settlement and permanent abode.
a i u I I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
8. And He it is Who created the
heavens and the earth in six periods,
and His throne rests on water, that
He might prove you to show which
of you is best in conduct. And if thou
say, 'You shall surely be raised after
death,' those who disbelieve will
certainly say, 'This is nothing but
clear deception.'
9. And if We put off their punish-
ment until a reckoned time, they
would certainly say, 'What with-
holds it?' Now surely, on the day
that it shall come unto them, it shall
not be averted from them, and that
which they used to mock at shall
encompass them.
R. 2.
10. And if We make man taste of
mercy from Us, and then take it
away from him, verily, he is despair-
ing, ungrateful.
11. And if after an adversity has
touched him We cause him to taste
of prosperity, he will assuredly say,
'Gone are the ills from me. 'Lo! he is
exultant, boastful;
12. Save those who are steadfast and
do good works. It is they who will
have forgiveness and a great reward.
13. They imagine that thou art now
perhaps going to abandon part of that
which has been revealed to thee; and
thy bosom is becoming straitened
thereby because they say, 'Where-
fore has not a treasure been sent down
to him or an angel come with him?'
Verily, thou art only a Warner, and
Allah is Guardian over all things.
14. Do they say, 'He has forged it?'
Say, 'Then bring ten Chapters like
it, forged, and call on whom you can
beside Allah, if you are truthful.'
£is~gf <x±>\ ) >> y..£*> Col UjJ,
a z u
th
h C I kh t I i I s °^<^^^y>4 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
15. And if they do not respond to
you, then know that it has been
revealed replete with Allah's
knowledge and that there is no God
but He. Will you then submit?
16. Whoso desires the present life
and its embellishment, We will fully
repay them for their works in this
life and they shall not be wronged
therein.
17. Those are they who shall have
nothing in the Hereafter save the Fire,
and that which they wrought in this
life shall come to naught, and vain
shall be that which they used to do.
* 18. Can he, then, who possesses a
clear proof from his Lord, and to
testify to whose truth a witness from
Him shall follow him, and who was
preceded by the Book of Moses, a
guide and a mercy, be an impostorl
Those who consider these matters
believe therein, and whoever of the
opposing parties disbelieves in it,
Fire shall be his promised place. So
be not thou in doubt about it. Surely,
it is the truth from thy Lord; but
most men do not believe.
19. And who is more unjust than he
who forges a lie against Allah? Such
shall be presented before their Lord,
S3i \~^&\'&gxM
1 10 111) ft<J<lM ><>JL«t I
i — • < *s < a^/T
J»tS £J dub I J*, (J^o I ^^o-j, >LM 5
* 18. Can he, then, be an impostor, who possesses a clear proof from his Lord, and to testify to
whose truth a witness from Him shall follow him, and who was preceded by the Book of
Moses, a guide and a mercy? They believe in him; and whoever from among the different
sects rejects him, Fire shall be his promised abode. So be not in doubt about it. Surely, it is the
truth from your Lord; but most people do not believe.
Note: It is very important to determine to whom the pronoun 'they' refers. The only two
persons mentioned in this verse are the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be
upon him) and the Divine witness who is to follow him. As far as Moses is concerned, it is not
he but his Book to which reference is made because Books do not believe. It leaves us with the
only option that a body of people is implied in the verse. The pronoun refers not only to the
Prophet himself but also to his subordinate witness and some others.
The above verse should be understood in the same context that not only the Prophet
and his witness believe in the truth of the Prophet and testify to it, but also the large number of
their followers do the same.
It should be remembered that sometimes great Prophets are mentioned in the
singular as one person but they have the potential to multiply and spread out. They are referred
to as 'ummaK (2L3l)> a large body of people in themselves. For reference see chapter 16 verse
121.
Some have understood the pronoun 'they' ('w/a'/fca' to refer to Moses and his
people.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^^g^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ I gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
and the witnesses will say, 'These
are they who lied against their
Lord.' Now surely, the curse of
Allah is on the unjust:
20. Who turn men away from the
path of Allah and seek to make it
crooked. And these it is who disbe-
lieve in the Hereafter.
21. Such can never frustrate God's
plans in the land, nor have they any
friends beside Allah. Punishment
will be doubled for them. They can
neither hear, nor can they see.
22. It is these who have ruined their
souls, and that which they fabri-
cated shall fail them.
23. Undoubtedly, it is they who shall
be the greatest losers in the
Hereafter.
24. Verily, those who believe and do
good works, and humble them-
selves before their Lord — these are
the inmates of Heaven; therein shall
they abide.
25. The case of the two parties is like
that 6>/the blind and the deaf, and the
seeing and the hearing. Is the case of
the two alike? Will you not then
understand?
R. 3.
26. And We sent Noah to his people,
and he said, 'Truly, I am a plain
Warner to you,
27. 'That you worship none but
Allah. Indeed, I fear for you the
punishment of a grievous day. '
28. The chiefs of his people, who
disbelieved, replied, 'We see in thee
nothing but a man like ourselves, and
we see that none have followed thee
but those who, to all outward appear-
ance, are the meanest of us. And we do
not see in you any superiority over us;
ilM- «M>Ji ^
* «. "'Ji, ' « lli
f>0 ^* ^
a i u
th
h C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^cC^4^)^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £ I g^ £ I <7 <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
nay, we believe you to be liars. '
29. He said, "O my people, tell me:
if I stand on a clear proof from my
Lord and He has bestowed upon me
from Himself a great mercy which
has been rendered obscure to you,
shall we force it upon you, while
you are averse thereto?
30. "And O my people, I ask not of
you any wealth in return for it. My
reward is due from Allah alone. And
I am not going to drive away those
who believe. They shall certainly
meet their Lord. But I consider you
to be a people who act ignorantly.
31. "And O my people, who would
help me against Allah, if I were to
drive them away? Will you not then
consider?
32. "And I say not to you, 'I possess
the treasures of Allah,' nor do I
know the unseen, nor say I, 'I am an
angel.' Nor say I concerning those
whom your eyes despise, 'Allah
will not bestow any good upon
them' — Allah knows best whatever
is in their minds — Surely, I should
then be of the unjust."
33. They said, 'O Noah, thou hast
indeed disputed with us long and
hast disputed with us many a time;
bring us now that with which thou
threatenest us, if thou art of those
who speak the truth. '
34. He said, 'Allah alone will bring
it to you, if He please, and you
cannot frustrate God's purpose.
* 35. 'And my advice will profit you
not if I desire to advise you. if Allah
intends to destroy you. He is your
Lord and to Him shall you be made
to return.'
* 35. 'And my admonishment will profit you not, however much I desire to admonish you, if
Allah intends to destroy you. He is your Lord and to Him shall you be made to return.'
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ± \ ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
36. Do they say, 'He has forged it?'
Say, 'If I have forged it, on me be my
sin and I am clear of the sins you
commit.'
> * * j * * . x
R. 4.
37. And it was revealed to Noah,
'None of thy people will believe
except those who have already
believed; grieve not therefore at
what they have been doing.
38. 'And build thou the Ark under
Our eyes and as commanded by Our
revelation. And address not Me
concerning the wrongdoers. They
are surely going to be drowned.'
39. And he was making the Ark; and
every time the chiefs of his people
passed by him, they mocked at him.
He said, 'If now you mock at us, the
time is coming when we shall mock
at you even just as you mock now.
40. 'Then you shall know who it is
on whom will come a punishment
that will disgrace him, and on whom
will fall a lasting punishment.'
41. Till, when Our command came
and the fountains of the earth
gushed forth, We said, 'Embark
therein two of every kind, male and
female, and thy family, except those
against whom the word has already
gone forth, and those who believe.'
And there did not believe and live
with him except a few.
42. And he said, 'Embark therein. In
the name of Allah be its course and
its mooring. My Lord is assuredly
Most Forgiving, Merciful.'
43. And it moved along with them
on waves like mountains. And Noah
cried unto his son, while he was
keeping apart, 'O my son, embark
with us and be not with the disbe-
lievers.'
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^CC^i^)^ O-3 I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £ I £ I # <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
44. He replied, 'I shall soon betake
myself to a mountain which will
shelter me from the water.' He said,
'There is no shelter for anyone this
day, from the decree of Allah,
excepting those to whom He shows
mercy.' And the wave came in
between the two; so he was among
the drowned.
45. And it was said, 'O earth,
swallow thy water, and O sky, cease
raining' And the water was made to
subside and the matter was ended.
And the Ark came to rest on al-Judi.
And it was said, 'Cursed be the
wrongdoing people.'
46. And Noah cried unto his Lord
and said: 'My Lord, verily, my son is
of my family, and surely, Thy
promise is true, and Thou art the
Most Just of judges.'
47. He said: 'O Noah, he is surely
not of thy family; he is indeed a man
of unrighteous conduct. So ask not
of Me that of which thou hast no
knowledge. I advise thee lest thou
become one of the ignorant. '
48. He said: 'My Lord, I beg Thee to
protect me from asking Thee that
whereof I have no knowledge. And
unless Thou forgive me and have
mercy on me, I shall be among the
losers.'
49. It was said, 'O Noah, descend
then with peace from Us and
blessings upon thee and upon
peoples to be born of those with
thee. And there will be other peoples
whom We shall grant provision/br a
time, then shall a grievous punish-
ment touch them from Us. '
50. This is of the tidings of the
unseen which We reveal to thee.
Thou didst not know them, neither
thou nor thy people, before this. So
be thou patient; for the end is for the
God-fearing.
{EziS^tE fcjfi >3ti Jstf
5^4^51 JSJfi^
> . . y ^ ^ .0 * fiSi ^
^ C I ^ C I ^ j I £ °^<^^^^p4 | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | g/l £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
R. 5.
5 1 . And to 'Ad We sent their brother
Hud. He said, '0 my people, wor-
ship Allah alone. You have no God
beside Him. You are but forgers of
lies.
52. 'O my people, I do not ask of you
any reward therefor. My reward is
not due except from Him Who
created me. Will you not then
understand?
53. 'And O my people, ask forgive-
ness of your Lord, then turn to Him,
He will send over you clouds
pouring down abundant rain, and
will add strength to your strength.
And turn not away sinners.'
54. They said, 'O Hud, thou hast not
brought us any clear proof, and we
are not going to forsake our gods
merely because of thy saying, nor
are we going to believe in thee.
55. 'We can only say that some of
our gods have visited thee with evil. '
He replied, 'Surely, I call Allah to
witness, and do ye also bear witness
that I am clear of that which you
associate as partners with God
56. 'Beside Him. So devise plans
against me, all of you, and give me
no respite.
57. T have indeed put my trust in
Allah, my Lord and your Lord.
There is no creature that moves on
the earth but He holds it by the
forelock. Surely, my Lord stands on
the straight path.
58. 'If then, you turn away, I have
already conveyed to you that with
which I have been sent to you, and
my Lord will make another people
take your place. And you cannot
harm Him at all. Surely, my Lord is
Guardian over all things.'
4-*>4
-5 Si lis** a^>40 t*S4 a*
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^c£^5£))^ o-3 | £ .L | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
59. And when Our command came,
We saved Hud and those who
believed with him, by Our special
mercy. And We saved them from a
severe torment.
60. And these were 'Ad. They
denied the Signs of their Lord and
disobeyed His Messengers and
followed the bidding of every
haughty enemy of truth.
6 1 . And a curse was made to follow
them in this world, and on the Day
of Resurrection. Behold! the tribe of
'Ad behaved ungratefully to their
Lord. Behold! cursed are 'Ad, the
people of Hud!
R. 6.
62. And to the tribe o/Thamud We
send their brother Salih. He said, 'O
my people worship Aliah; you have
no God but Him. He raised you up
from the earth, and settled you
therein. So ask forgiveness of Him,
then turn to Him whole-heartedly.
Verily, my Lord is nigh, and
answers prayers'
63. They said, 'O Salih, thou wast
among us one in whom we placed
our hopes. Dost thou forbid us to
worship what our fathers wor-
shipped? And we are surely in
disquieting doubt concerning that to
which thou callest us. '
64. He said, 'O my people, tell me: if
I stand on a clear proof from my
Lord, and He has granted me mercy
from Himself, who then will help
me against Allah, if I disobey Him?
So you will not but add to my
destruction.
65. 'And O my people, this is the
she-camel of Allah as a Sign for you,
so let her alone that she may feed in
Allah's earth, and touch her not with
harm lest a near punishment seize
you.'
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ °^<^^^p4 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
66. But they hamstrung her; then he
said, 'Enjoy yourselves in your
houses for three days. This is a
promise which is not a lie. '
67. So when Our command came,
we saved Salih and those who
believed with him by Our special
mercy, and We saved them from the
ignominy of that day. Surely, thy
Lord is Powerful, Mighty.
* 68. And punishment overtook those
who had done wrong, and they lay
prostrate in their houses,
69. As though they had never dwelt
therein. Behold! Thamud behaved
ungratefully to their Lord; Behold!
cursed are the tribe of Thamud.
R. 7.
70. And surely, Our messengers
came to Abraham with glad tidings.
They said, 'We bid you peace.' He
answered, 'Peace be on you' and
was not long in bringing a roasted
calf.
* 7 1 . But when he saw their hands not
reaching thereto, he knew not what
they were, and conceived a fear of
them. They said, 'Fear not, for we
have been sent to the people of Lot. '
#72. And his wife was standing by,
and she too was frightened, where-
upon We gave her glad tidings of the
birth of Isaac and, after Isaac, of
Jacob.
73. She said, 'Oh, woe is me! Shall I
bear a child when I am an old
woman, and this my husband is an
old man? This is indeed a strange
thing!'
<M>Ji U15
i^ytj, Eli J sjH S
* is ess
* 68. And a thunderous blast overtook those who had done wrong, and as the morning broke
they lay prostrate in their homes.
* 7 1 . But when he saw their hands not reaching thereto, he took them as unfriendly strangers,
and conceived a fear of them.
* 72. And his wife was standing by, she chuckled, whereupon We gave her glad tidings of the
birth of Isaac and, after Isaac, of Jacob.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^t^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
74. They said, 'Dost thou wonder at
Allah's decree? The mercy of Allah
and His blessings are upon you, O
people of the House. Surely, He is
Praiseworthy, Glorious.'
75. And when fear left Abraham,
and the glad tidings came to him, he
began disputing with Us about the
people of Lot.
76. Indeed, Abraham was clement,
tender-hearted, and oft-turning to
God.
11. 'O Abraham, turn away from
this. Surely, the command of thy
Lord has gone forth, and surely,
there is coming to them a punish-
ment that cannot be averted. '
78. And when Our messengers came
to Lot, he was grieved on account of
them and felt helpless on their
behalf and said, 'This is a distressful
day.'
79. And his people came running
towards him, trembling with rage;
and before this too they used to do
*evil. He said, 'O my people, these
are my daughters; they are purer for
you. So fear Allah and disgrace me
not in the presence of my guests. Is
there not among you any right-
minded man?'
80. They answered, 'Thou surely
knowest that we have no claim on
thy daughters, and thou surely
knowest what we desire. '
8 1 . He said, 'Would that I had power to
deal with you, or I should betake my-
self to a mighty support/or shelter.'
& Batfc <s&$\ te'Z*
5 <! .£ i. ill f * \ * \ ' * ^ I f t ^. I
* 79. He said, 'O my people, these are my daughters. They are most chaste for you. So fear
Allah and do not disgrace me concerning my guests. Is there not among you any right-
minded man?'
Note: It was a most apt and disarming retort to a people who were not interested in the charms
of the opposite sex. Virtually women were chaste for them. It is to this that the expression
'most chaste' refers. However the wicked gave this reply a perverted twist and posed as if Lot
had offered them his own daughters so that the honour of his guests could be protected at their
cost. As if he were inviting them to abuse their innocence. Evidently this reply was a reflection
of their perverted nature.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o<=
!253:
dd^\t^\z± \ ' £ | £ | # J | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
* 82. The messengers said, 'O Lot, we
are the messengers of thy Lord. They
shall by no means reach thee. So
depart with thy family in a part of the
night, and let none of you look back,
but thy wife. Surely, what is going to
befall them shall also befall her.
Verily, their appointed time is the
morning. Is not the morning nigh?'
83. So when Our command came,
We turned that town upside down
and We rained upon it stones of clay,
layer upon layer,
84. Marked/or them in the decree of
thy Lord. And such punishment is
not far from the wrongdoers of the
present age.
R. 8.
85. And to Midian We sent their
brother Shu'aib. He said, 'O my
people, worship Allah. You have no
God other than Him. And give not
short measure and short weight. I
see you in a state ^/prosperity and I
fear for you the punishment of a
destructive day.
*86. 'And O my people, give full
measure and full weight with equity,
and defraud not people of their
things and commit not iniquity in
the earth, causing disorder.
87. 'That which is left with you by
Allah is better for you, if you are
believers. And I am not a keeper
over you.'
88. They replied, 'O Shu'aib, does
thy Prayer bid thee that we should
leave what our fathers worshipped,
Gft£ tfvtf 'X, &S
^0 ^ ^ **
* 82. Note: This advice of the visiting messengers indicates that the dialogue between Lot and
his people took place in camera and that so far they had no direct access to him or to any one
else in the house. Having failed in their attempt they might have intended to revisit Lot better
prepared for forcing their entry into the house. This was denied them by the advice of the
messengers to Lot that he should depart from the house during the latter part of the night with
his members of the family except his wife .
* 86. 'And O my people, give full measure and full weight with equity, and do not deprive
people of things which by right belong to them and commit not iniquity in the earth, causing
disorder.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh £ I dh j I s (j-3
554!
4 tJ* \ t ±> \ z ± \ ' £ I gh t I q <3 I * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
or that we cease to do with our
property what we please? Thou art
indeed very intelligent and right-
minded.'
89. He said, 'O my people, tell me: if
I stand on a clear evidence from my
Lord, and He has provided me from
Himself with a handsome provision,
what answer will you give to Him?
And I do not desire to do against you
the very thing which I ask you not to
do. I only desire reform as far as I
can. There is no power in me save
through Allah. In Him do I trust and
to Him do I return.
90. 'And O my people, let not your
hostility towards me lead you to this
that there should befall you the like
of that which befell the people of
Noah or the people of Hud or the
people of Salih; and the people of
Lot are not far from you.
91. 'And seek forgiveness of your
Lord; then turn to Him whole-
heartedly. Verily, my Lord is
Merciful, Most Loving.'
92. They replied, 'O Shu'aib, we do
not understand much of that which
thou sayest, and surely, we see that
thou art weak among us. And were it
not for thy tribe, we would surely
* stone thee. And thou holdest no
strong position among us. '
93. He said, 'O my people, is my
tribe mightier with you than Allah?
And you have cast Him behind your
backs as neglected. Surely, my Lord
encompasses all that you do.
94. 'And O my people, act as best
you can, I too am acting. You will
soon know on whom lights a
punishment that will disgrace him,
and who it is that is a liar. And wait;
surely, I wait with you. '
< ' PIP 1** 4
P£ y^fl ^ c-» Lot U JJ^V^-^L
^ ^ Lo 5 k ^ ^ 4**>° ^ 5l
B fry. Tfci <J yLoJu tjl^
* 92. As for you, you hold no power over us.'
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^<^^^y>4 \ t ^ \ z ^ \ ' £ | gh £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
95. And when Our command came,
We saved Shu'aib and those who
had believed with him by Our
special mercy; and chastisement
seized those who had done wrong,
so that they lay prostrate in their
houses,
96. As though they had never dwelt
therein. Behold! how Midian was
cut off, even as Thamud had been
cut off.
R. 9.
97. And, surely, We sent Moses with
Our Signs and manifest authority
98. To Pharaoh and his chiefs; but
they followed the command of
Pharaoh, and the command of
Pharaoh was not at all rightful.
* 99. He will go before his people on
the Day of Resurrection and will
bring them down into the Fire, even
as cattle are brought to a watering-
place. And evil is the watering-
place arrived at.
* 100. And a curse was made to follow
them in this life and on the Day of
Resurrection. Evil is the gift which
shall be given them.
101. That is of the tidings of the
ruined cities, We relate it to thee. Of
them some are standing and some
have been mown down like the
harvest.
102. And We did not wrong them,
but they wronged themselves; and
their gods on whom they called
beside Allah were of no avail to
them at all when the command of
thy Lord came; and they added to
them naught but perdition.
* » »• »• » j . *
2Ji &*Jl
OS tf^Ui *t£3T &* £Ui
' . i »
* 99. He will walk in front of his people on the Day of Resurrection and will lead them on to
the pit o/Fire even as cattle are brought to a watering-place. Evil is the watering-place and
those who are led to it.
* 100. They are chased by a curse in this life and on the Day of Resurrection. Evil is the gift
and so are those given such a gift.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
HUD
Chapter 11
103. Such is the grasp of thy Lord
when He seizes the cities while they
are doing wrong. Surely, His grasp
is grievous and severe.
104. In that surely is a Sign for him
who fears the punishment of the
Hereafter. That is a day for which all
mankind shall be gathered together
and that is a day the proceedings of
which shall be witnessed by all.
105. And We delay it not save for a
computed term.
106. The day it comes, no soul shall
speak except by His permission;
then some of them will prove
unfortunate and others fortunate.
107. As for those who will prove
unfortunate, they shall be in the
Fire, wherein there shall be for them
sighing and sobbing,
108. Abiding therein so long as the
heavens and the earth endure,
excepting what thy Lord may will.
Surely, thy Lord does bring about
what He pleases.
109. But as for those who will prove
fortunate, they shall be in Heaven;
abiding therein so long as the
heavens and the earth endure,
excepting what thy Lord may will —
a gift that shall not be cut off.
110. So be not in doubt concerning
that which these people worship.
They only worship as their fathers
worshipped before, and We shall
surely pay them in full their portion
undiminished.
R. 10.
111. And We certainly gave Moses
the Book, but differences were
created therein; and had it not been
for a word already gone forth from
thy Lord, surely, the matter would
have been decided between them
long before', and now these people are
in a disquieting doubt concerning it.
» p y>-& P yt. £ii> ij>*jl
(& *4S &$\ lift
J&i ^ ijl^i ft£pi fit 5
£i {Its k Slf 5 ;T3 & i >)S i
Hug }te fr
^5 to hi£$$S>*&
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? °^<^^^^p4 | ? Ja | Z | ' £ | g# £ | £ <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 11
HUD
Part 12
112. And surely, the works of all
these have not yet been requited but $ n * r< j>^r^^
thy Lord will certainly repay them S^^uy^^l^^|k^ lie!
in full, according to their works. He
is surely well aware of all that they
do.
113. So stand thou upright, as thou JJ$£&
hast been commanded, and also A*rt\+ ^<\< <*
those who have turned to God with H***^ jl^U^J^yiJa^
thee; and exceed ye not the bounds,
O believers', for surely, He sees what
you do.
114. And incline not toward those tfc ^.>^\ J\
who do wrong, lest the Fire touch i, PJ) ,,«s .fv^c
you. And you shall have no friends ^ ' <~J 3 * ^ >W «5») Ui^V^.oJgi
beside Allah, nor shall you be
helped. "
* 115. And observe Prayer at the two j 5; Cjl) I J*$i> t^J^\j^{ 5
ends of the day, and in the hours of x « 5 ' < + -
the night that are nearer the day. HI C^Ll^H v^t^iM ^
Surely, good works drive away evil
works. This is a reminder for those
who would remember.
116. And be thou steadfast; for ^L^jt y &\
surely, Allah suffers not the reward ** ^ * . > A
of the righteous to perish. 0<J>^otuoJ 1
117. Why, then, were there not ^>>2J I & 2» V 3X3
among the generations before you ; '1
persons possessed of understanding
who would have forbidden corrup-
tion in the earth — except a few of
0£h; jtfUi* & k ^ 1113 1
persons possessed of understanding 4 fc^**" v^>W V
who would have forbidden corrup- n ^ gj^Jf ^ I u£ 1
tion in the earth — except a few of / ^^l" ]7'*T * -Tl ^« *
those whom We saved from among 3 'y9 >• '
them? But the wrongdoers followed ' @£>^Lo >Jfei 1 d
that by which they were afforded " x' '
ease and comfort, and they became
guilty.
118. And thy Lord would not JLlLj j ffi feOo
destroy the cities unjustly while the * > rA*~*<> 1 * ' M * 1*
people thereof were righteous. fc^ I4U 1 3
119. And if thy Lord had enforced t<\ jfa ^5 jQs 5J5
His will, He would have surely .^s/*,*^ tc
made mankind one people; but they 0^^^ & y 1 y..y ) *
would not cease to differ,
* 115. And observe Prayer at the two ends of the day, and parts of the night close to the day.
Surely virtues drive away evils.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^y^d \ t Ja | z ^ \ ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | '
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12 HUD
120. Save those on whom thy Lord
has had mercy, and for this has He
created them. But the word of thy
Lord shall be fulfilled: 'Verily, I will
fill Hell with the disobedient Jinn
and men all together. '
121. And all of the tidings of the
Messengers, whereby We make thy
heart firm, We relate unto thee. And
herein has come to thee the truth and
an exhortation and a reminder for
believers.
122. And say to those who believe
not: 'Act as best you can, we too are
acting.
123. 'And wait ye, we too are
waiting.'
124. And to Allah belongs the
hidden things of the heavens and the
earth, and to Him shall the whole
affair be referred. So worship Him
and put thy trust in Him alone. And
thy Lord is not unmindful of what
you do.
I Chapter 11
0& yLoLJJ C<l£ &
a i m i I /A | A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^c^^S^)^ (>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I <7 <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12 Part 12
YUSUF
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the 0^1^ )J I oi^jp \
Gracious, the Merciful. " " ' " " *
2. Alif Lam Ra.J These are verses of QiiK-tiJ I i^C? 1 iuj iiijosV 1
the clear Book. > > "
* 3. We have revealed it— the Qur'an ^jjp \ £* j,
in Arabic — that you may under- "* . • t
stand. (ZJu>J4*j
*4. We narrate unto thee the most un^n^ &L*\&i$£ <Jfl&5 £>*J
beautiful narration by revealing to , j+^y ' i
thee this Qur ' an, though thou wast, J J 0 * j* 1 J >^ jSU3 J, Uft*) ^
before this, of those not possessed of EJii^JLaJj I J,
requisite knowledge. '
5. Remember the time when Joseph £x cJU djo N > Ljj SJ JlS »
said to his father, O my father, I saw ^ ^ ^ [sf/S''' ' ' " I A'
in a dream eleven stars and the sun ) 1 i wjT >-a*e ciu.b
and the moon, I saw them making & fryw \) y& I j
obeisance to me.' " " * '
6. He said, 'O my darling son, relate j£ <>uiai5 *5 Sf4i
not thy dream to thy brothers, lest ^ ^ «, A, " lu^s
they contrive a plot against thee; for 1,1 ^4* ^ ^^^t*3 t-*£>*'>
Satan is to man an open enemy. Li]d*-4 \ & CiS ;$£ 1
* 7. 'And thus s/za// /f be as ^<?w tor &\Jj^)^j&il£a£ Qs$%
seen, thy Lord will choose thee and ^ . *+T+\ ^
teach thee the interpretation of
things and perfect His favour upon ftffi g£ ^ j\ /
thee and upon the family of Jacob as ^\ „ , \ „ **
He perfected it upon two of thy i>o*-*»i5>£-£ y.J, J-y^^ '
forefathers — Abraham and Isaac. \' 1\t'<> x I
Verily, thy Lord is All-Knowing, L±U*^*>M* teU
Wise.'
1 1 am Allah Who is All-Seeing.
* 3. We have revealed it — the Qur'an an oft recited Book — in Arabic a clear eloquent lan-
guage— that you may understand.
# 4. We narrate unto you the most beautiful narration by revealing to you this Qur'an, while
before this, you were of those who were unaware.
*7. 'And thus shall it be as you have seen, your Lord will choose you and teach you the
interpretation of narrated matters and perfect His favour upon you and upon the family of
Jacob as He perfected it upon two of your forefathers — Abraham and Isaac . Verily, your Lord
is All-Knowing, Wise.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z Ji | ' t \ gh L \ <1 ^ \ ' <
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
YUSUF
Chapter 12
R. 2.
8. Surely, in Joseph and his brethren
there are Signs for the inquirers.
9. When they said, 'Verily, Joseph
and his brother are dearer to our
father than we are, although we are a
strong party. Surely, our father is in
manifest error.
10. 'Kill Joseph or cast him out to
some distant land, so that your
father's favour may become exclu-
sively yours and you can thereafter
become a righteous people.'
11. One of them said, 'Kill not
Joseph, but if you must do some-
thing, cast him into the bottom of a
deep well; some of the travellers
will pick him up.'
12. They said, 'O our father, why
dost thou not trust us with respect to
Joseph, when we are certainly his
sincere well-wishers?
13. 'Send him with us tomorrow that
he may enjoy himself and play, and
we shall surely keep guard over
him.'
14. He said, 'It grieves me that you
should take him away, and I fear lest
the wolf should devour him while
you are heedless of him.'
15. They said, 'Surely, if the wolf
devour him while we are a strong
party, then we shall indeed be great
losers.'
* 16. So, when they took him away,
and agreed to put him into the
bottom of a deep well, they had their
malicious design carried out, and
We sent a revelation to him, saying,
'Thou shalt surely one day tell them
of this affair of theirs and they shall
not know.'
4 .', <
* 16. So, when they took him away, and agreed to put him into the bottom of a deep well, We
sent a revelation to him, saying 'You shall surely one day tell them of this affair of theirs while
they will be unaware of your identity . '
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^(S^fi£pd | t 1, | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 12
17. And they came to their father in
the evening, weeping.
18. They said, '0 our father, we sent
forth racing with one another, and left
Joseph with our things, and the wolf
devoured him, but thou wilt not
believe us even if we speak the truth.'
19. And they came with false blood
* on his shirt. He said, 'Nay, but your
souls have made a great thing
appear light in your eyes. So now
comely patience is good for me. And
it is Allah alone Whose help is to be
sought against what you assert. '
20. And there came a caravan of
travellers and they sent their water-
drawer. And he let down his bucket
into the well. 'Oh, good news!' said
he, 'Here is a youth!' And they
concealed him as a piece of mer-
chandise, and Allah knew full well
what they did.
* 2 1 . And they sold him for a paltry
price, a few dirhems, and they were
not desirous of it.
R. 3.
22. And the man from Egypt who
bought him said to his wife, 'Make
his stay honourable. Maybe he will
be of benefit to us; or we shall adopt
him as a son.' And thus did We
establish Joseph in the land, and We
# did so that We might also teach him
the interpretation of things. And
Allah has full power over His
decree, but most men know it not.
* 23. And when he attained his age of
full strength, We granted him
judgment and knowledge. And thus
do We reward the doers of good.
i — | y nJ | a/
* 19. He said, 'Nay, but your minds have made this sinful deed appear attractive to you. So
now dignified patience is good for me.
#21. And they sold him for a paltry price, a few dirhems, and they were not keen to profit
from him.
* 22. ...We might also teach him the interpretation of narrated matters.
* 23. And when he reached the age of maturity, We granted him judgement and knowledge.
a i u I I th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t L \ z ^ \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
YUSUF
Chapter 12
24. And she, in whose house he was,
sought to seduce him against his
will. And she bolted the doors, and
said, 'Now come.' He said, 'I seek ✓ + *lfs< \ x< 1(? iiT
refuge with Allah. He is my Lord. ^'^^f'^^f
He has made my stay with you jg^j \y* \ \ $ kJ j, * 0 \ 'y^
honourable. Verily, the wrongdoers ' "
never prosper.'
* 25. And she made up her mind with &'\ y y) (£j jLi 5**^ cJSS
regard to him, and he made up his < * + \ *\\\ t * f> \<
mind with regard to her. If he had ^^^Uz) U>i \>
not seen a manifest Sign of his Lord, ^ r j^A^l 5 *£-lJl
/ze cow/d rcctf have shown such * \ 5 » \ \<
determination. Thus was it, that We H(iK-^a-L^AJ u
might turn away from him evil and
indecency. Surely, he was one of
Our chosen servants.
26. And they both raced to the door, k&Lg cl> 13 5 4> $ I filS-i 1 5
and she tore his shirt from behind, .^jg WxfsAfa? "
and they found her lord at the door. k ^ • ^ r^Jj 3# >
She said, 'What shall be the punish- $)*XL iUi \ & ife.
ment of one who intended evil to thy ' ✓ ^ ✓ jl ,
wire, save imprisonment or a V'^J'tJ-^iiiJ1
grievous chastisement?'
27. He said, 'She it was who sought > 4 1 j si ^1 l£
to seduce me against my will' And a , J a ^ > ^ ^ „ * $ r<%
witness of her household bore <^i& &i * fc>£ ^
witness saying, 'If his shirt is torn ^ 5 J^Sx^ J43 c>£ >J
from the front, then she has spoken ^ ft
the truth and he is of the liars. Bl^^I
28. 'But if his shirt is torn from
behind, then she has lied and he is of
thetruthful.'
29. So when he saw his shirt torn ijjJS J 4 £>4>J L£JLy I jKjS
from behind, he said, 'Surely, this is * „l <f/, . "
a device of you women. Your device
is indeed mighty.
30. 'O Joseph, turn away from this j ^ uJLi
and thou, O woman, ask forgiveness x „ ^ ^ . r**
for thy sin. Certainly, thou art of the ^ ^ i * 4^ *4 « 1 r
guilty.' 0b>5j%i3» i
* 25 . And she fell for him and he too would have fallen for her, had he not seen the sign of
his Lord.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z & | ' L \ gh t \ <] ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 12
R. 4.
31. And women in the city said,
'The wife of the 'Aziz seeks to
seduce her slave-boy against his
will. He has infatuated her with
love. Indeed, we see her in manifest
error.'
32. And when she heard of their
crafty design, she sent for them and
prepared for them a repast, and gave
every one of them a knife and then
said to Joseph, 'Come forth to
them.' And when they saw him they
* thought much of him and cut their
hands, and said, 'Allah be glorified!
This is not a human being; this is but
a noble angel.'
33. She said, 'And this is he about
whom you blamed me. I did seek to
seduce him against his will, but he
preserved himself from sin. And
now if he do not what I bid him, he
shall certainly be imprisoned and
become one of the humbled.'
34. He said, 'O my Lord, I would
prefer prison to that to which they
invite me; and unless Thou turn away
their guile from me I shall incline
towards them and be of the ignorant.'
35. So his Lord heard his prayer, and
turned away their guile from him.
Verily, He is the All-Hearing, the
All-Knowing.
36. Then it occurred to them (the
men) after they had seen the signs of
his innocence that, to preserve their
good name, they should imprison
him for a time.
^ H>>2 ji}Sh
>-»
cJLsyi ,*.y. US
cjJU ; ILifcj, £^ |x^i5 ckT
C£P ■JA 5 * a-J \ ^syys.^..
0^ Suijjjj &
* 32. Note: The words qatta'na aidiyahunna (1&£\&3£) 'cut their hands' can be understood to
apply literally or metaphorically as Hadrat Imam Raghib has mentioned both usages with
reference to the use of this word in the Holy Qur'an.
Here the literal meaning of (&4&) ^S) would be to sever one's hand with some sharp
instrument. This obviously is not meant by the Holy Qur'an and is inconceivable in this
context. As an alternative, some scholars have attempted to attribute a minimised action of
cutting, indicating just a few minor cuts, but the Arabic usage does not approve of it because
the force and the intensity of the root meaning in the measure of (^is) does not permit this mild
connotation. The only choice therefore is between the literal and metaphorical meaning and
we believe that this expression in the given context can only be rightly understood metaphori-
cally, meaning that they accepted defeat by considering him inaccessible and beyond the
reach of their hands.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 12
YUSUF
Chapter 12
R. 5.
37. And with him there entered the
prison two young men. One of them
said, 'I saw myself in a dream
pressing wine.' And the other said,
'I saw myself in a dream carrying
upon my head bread of which the
birds are eating. Inform us of the
interpretation thereof; for we see
thee to be of the righteous.'
38. He replied, 'The food which you
are given shall not come to you but I
shall inform you of the interpreta-
tion thereof before it comes to you.
This is on account of what my Lord
has taught me. I have renounced the
religion of the people who do not
believe in Allah and who are
disbelievers in the Hereafter.
39. 'And I have followed the
religion of my fathers, Abraham and
Isaac and Jacob. We cannot indeed
associate anything as partner with
Allah. This is of Allah's grace upon
us and upon mankind, but most men
are ungrateful.
40. 'O my two companions of the
prison, are diverse lords better or
Allah, the One, the Most Supreme?
41. 'You worship nothing beside
Allah, but mere names that you have
named, you and your fathers; Allah
has sent down no authority for that.
The decision rests with Allah alone.
He has commanded that you shall
not worship anything save Him.
* That is the right religion, but most
men know it not.
42. 'O my two companions of the
prison, as for one of you, he will
pour out wine, for his lord to drink;
and as for the other, he will be
crucified so that the birds will eat
^^^^^ ^^w^J^
0tj v
#41. Note: The word qayyim according to the usage of the Holy Qur'an has a connotation
of being strong, powerful, right and possessing a staying power. It also signifies the ability to
straighten and correct. Hence the fundamental, unchangeable constituents of faith common to
all religions are referred to in theHoly Qur'an as dinul-qayyimah
See 98:6 (Al-Bayyinah)
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s ^c^gffiypd lk» | t 1, | z & | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 12
from off his head. The matter about
which you inquired has been
decreed.'
43. And of the two, he said to him
whom he thought to be the one who
would escape: 'Mention me to thy
lord.' But Satan caused him to forget
mentioning it to his lord, so he
remained in prison for some years.
R. 6.
*44. And the King said, 'I see in a
dream seven fat kine which seven
lean ones eat up, and seven green
ears of corn and seven others
withered. O ye chiefs, explain to me
the meaning of my dream if you can
interpret a dream.'
45. They replied, 'They are con-
fused dreams, and we do not know
the interpretation of such confused
dreams.'
46. And he of the two who had
escaped, and who now remembered
after a time, said, T will let you
know its interpretation, therefore
send ye me.'
47. 'Joseph! O thou man of truth,
explain to us the meaning of seven
fat kine which seven lean ones
devour, and of seven green ears of
corn and seven others withered; that
I may return to the people so that
they may know.'
48. He replied, 'You shall sow for
seven years, working hard and
continuously, and leave what you
reap in its ear, except a little which
you shall eat.
49. 'Then there shall come after that
seven hard years which shall
consume all that you shall have laid
by in advance for them except a
little which you may preserve.
U4L: rp & & «F&36j
Id
I ** * * * ✓ *f ^ t 5 ' i /" .
Bu^ft ^jtL i5T ail
^ ^ ^
p Pes
* 44. And the king said, 'I see m a dream seven fat cows whom seven lean coivs are eating, and
seven green ears of corn and seven others dried up.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z ^ \ ' ^ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
YUSUF
Chapter 12
* 50. 'Then there shall come after that
a year in which people shall be
relieved and in which they shall give
presents to each other.'
R. 7.
5 1 . And the King said, 'Bring him to
me.' But when the messenger came
to him, he said, 'Go back to thy lord
* and ask him how fare the women
who cut their hands: for, my Lord
well knows their crafty design.'
52. He (the King) said to the women,
'What was the matter with you
when you sought to seduce Joseph
* against his will?' They said, 'He
kept away from sin for fear of
Allah — we have known no evil
against him.' The wife of the 'Aziz
said, 'Now has the truth come to
light. It was I who sought to seduce
him against his will, and surely, he is
the truthful.'
* 53. Joseph said, 7 asked for that
enquiry to be made so that he (the
'Aziz) might know that I was not
unfaithful to him in his absence and
that Allah suffers not the device of
the unfaithful to succeed.
* 54. 'And I do not hold my own self
2 to be free from weakness; for, the
| soul is surely prone to enjoin evil,
save that whereon my Lord has
mercy. Surely, my Lord is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.'
55. And the King said, 'Bring him to
me that I may take him specially for
myself. ' And when he had spoken to
— i £ p w if.-? <
* 50. 'Then a year will follow when people will be granted abundant rain and therein they
will have plenty of fruits and oilseeds to press for juices and oils. '
#51. See Note verse 32.
* 52. They said, 'Allah be glorified for creating such a man — we have known no evil against
him.'
* 53. Joseph said, 7 asked for that enquiry to be made so that he (the 'Aziz) might learn that I
did not Detray his trust in his absence and also that it should become known that Allah
does not permit the guile of dishonest people to succeed.
* 54. 'And I do not absolve myself of weakness; for, the soul is surely prone to enjoin evil, save
that whereon my Lord has mercy. Surely, my Lord is Most Forgiving, Merciful.'
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^(S^fi^pd | t Ja | z Ji | ' t \ gh t \ a ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 13
him, he said, 'Thou art this day a
man of established position and
trust with us.'
56. He said, 'Appoint me over the
treasures of the land, for I am a good
keeper, and possessed of knowl-
edge.'
57. And thus did We establish
Joseph in the land. He dwelt therein
wherever he pleased. We bestow
Our mercy on whomsoever We
please, and We suffer not the reward
of the righteous to perish.
58. And surely, the reward of the
Hereafter is better for those who
believe and fear God.
R. 8.
* 59. And Joseph's brethren came and
entered in unto him; and he knew
them, but they knew him not.
* 60. And when he had provided them
with their provision, he said, 'Bring
me your brother on your father's
side. Do you not see that I give you
full measure of corn and that I am
the best of hosts?
61. 'But if you bring him not to me,
then there shall be no measure of
com for you from me, nor shall you
come near me.'
62. They replied, 'We will try to
induce his father to part with him
and we will certainly do it.9
63. And he said to his servants, 'Put
their money also into their saddle-
bags that they may recognize it
when they return to their family;
haply they may come back. '
64. And when they returned to their
father, they said, 'O our father, a
*59. And Joseph's brethren came and appeared before him and he recognised them, but
they took him as a stranger.
* 60. And when he had provided them with their provision, he said, 'Bring me your brother on
your father's side. Do you not see that I give you full measure and that I am the best of hosts?
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^c^gfi^pd \ t Ja | z ^ | ' £ \ gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 13
YUSUF
Chapter 12
further measure of corn has been
denied us, so send with us our
brother that we may obtain our
measure, and we will surely take
care of him.'
65. He said, 'I cannot trust you with
him, save as I trusted you with his
brother before. But Allah is the best
Protector, and He is the Most
Merciful of those who show mercy. '
66. And when they opened their
goods, they found their money
returned to them. They said, 'O our
father, what more can we desire?
Here is our money returned to us.
We shall bring provision for our
family, and guard our brother and
we shall have in addition the mea-
sure of a camel-ZoaJ. That is a
measure which is easy to obtain'
67. He said, T will not send him with
you until you give me a solemn
promise in the name of Allah that
you will surely bring him to me,
unless you are encompassed.' And
when they gave him their solemn
promise, he said, 'Allah watches
over what we say.'
68. And he said, 'O my sons, enter
not by one gate, but enter by differ-
ent gates; and I can avail you
nothing against Allah. The decision
rests only with Allah. In Him do I
put my trust and in Him let all who
would trust put their trust. '
*69. And when they entered in the
manner their father had commanded
them, it could not avail them any-
thing against Allah, except that
there was a desire in Jacob's mind
which he thus satisfied; and he was
surely possessed of great knowl-
edge because We had taught him,
but most men know not.
c>3 I yla> >15U 3
* 69. And when they entered in the manner their father had commanded them, it could not avail
them anything against Allah, except that Jacob had an intuitive urge within him which he
so fulfilled; and he was surely possessed of great knowledge because We had taught him, but
most men know not.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<^gffi£pd \ t l, | z & | ' L \ gh L \ a ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 13
R. 9.
70. And when they visited Joseph,
he lodged his brother with himself.
And he said, 'I am thy brother; so
now grieve not at what they have
been doing.'
7 1 . And when he had provided them
with their provision, he put the
drinking-cup in his brother's
saddlebag. Then a crier cried, 'O ye
men of the caravan, you have been
guilty of theft'
72. They said, turning towards
them, 'What is it that you miss?'
73. They replied, 'We miss the
King's measuring-cup, and whoso
brings it shall have a camel-load,
and I am surety for it. '
74. They answered, 'By Allah, you
know well that we came not to act
corruptly in the land, and we are not
thieves.'
75. They said, 'What then shall be
the punishment for it, if you are
found to have told a lie?'
76. They replied, 'The punishment
for it — he in whose saddlebag it is
found shall himself be the penalty
for it. Thus do we punish the wrong-
doers.'
77. Then he began the search with
their sacks before the sack of his
brother; then he took it out from his
brother's sack. Thus did We plan for
Joseph. He could not have taken his
brother under the King's law unless
Allah had so willed. We raise in
degrees of rank whomsoever We
please; and over every possessor of
knowledge is One, Most- Knowing.
78. They said, Tf he has stolen, a
brother of his had also committed
theft before. ' But Joseph kept it secret
in his heart and did not disclose it to
them. He simply said, 'You seem to
be in the worst condition; and Allah
knows best what you allege. '
El>±-£} L*-*"9- *H*
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^c^^^)^ o^l^JalzJil ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
YUSUF
Chapter 12
79. They said, 'O exalted one, he has
a very aged father, so take one of us
in his stead; for we see thee to be of
those who do good.'
80. He replied, 'Allah forbid that we
should take any save him with
whom we found our property; for
then we should certainly be unjust.'
R. 10.
*81. And when they despaired of
him, they retired, conferring
together in private. Their leader
said, "Know ye not that your father
has taken from you a solemn
promise in the name of Allah and
how, before this, you failed in your
duty with respect to Joseph? I will,
therefore, not leave the land until
my father permits me or Allah
decides for me. And He is the Best
ofjudges.
82. "Return ye to your father and
say, 'O our father, thy son has stolen
and we have stated only what we
know and we could not be guardians
over the unseen.
83. 'And inquire of the people ofiht
city wherein we were, and of the
caravan with which we came, and
certainly we are speaking the
truth.'"
* 84. He replied, 'Nay, but your souls
have embellished to you this thing.
So now comely patience is good for
me. May be Allah will bring them all
to me; for He is the All-Knowing,
theWise.'
* 85. And he turned away from them
and said, 'O my grief for Joseph!'
M '< U i' VIA
* 8 1 . And when they despaired of him, they retired, conferring together in private. Their elder
brother said, 'Know you not that your father had taken from you a solemn promise in the
name of Allah and remember the injustice you did to Joseph. I will, therefore, not leave the
land until my father permits me or Allah decides for me. And He is the Best ofjudges.
* 84. He replied, 'Nay, but your minds have deceived you in presenting it to you as some-
thing good. So I turn to dignified patience.
* 85. And he turned away from them and said, 'O my grief for Joseph!' And his eyes were filled
with tears because of grief, and he was suppressing his sorrow.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t ±> \ z ± \ ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 13
And his eyes became white because
of grief, and he was suppressing his
sorrow.
* 86. They said, 'By Allah, thou wilt
not cease talking of Joseph until
thou art wasted away or thou art of
those who perish.'
87. He replied, T only complain of
my sorrow and my grief to Allah,
and I know from Allah that which
you know not.
88. 'O my sons, go ye and search for
Joseph and his brother and despair
not of the mercy of Allah; for none
despairs of Allah's mercy save the
unbelieving people. '
89. And, when they came before
him (Joseph), they said, 'O exalted
one, poverty has smitten us and our
family, and we have brought a paltry
sum of money, so give us the full
measure, and be charitable to us.
Surely, Allah rewards the charita-
ble.'
90. He said, 'Do you know what you
did to Joseph and his brother, when
you were ignorant?'
* 9 1 . They replied, 'Art thou Joseph?'
He said, 'Yes, I am Joseph and this is
my brother. Allah has indeed been
gracious to us. Verily, whoso is
righteous and is steadfast — Allah
will never suffer the reward of the
good to be lost.'
92. They replied, 'By Allah! Surely
has Allah preferred thee above us
and we have indeed been sinners. '
93. He said, 'No blame shall lie on
you this day; may Allah forgive
you! And He is the Most Merciful of
those who show mercy.
i#a w
* 86. They said, 'By Allah, you will not cease talking of Joseph until you fall ill or even die. '
* 9 1 . They replied, 'Is it really you who is Joseph?' He said, 'Yes, I am Joseph and this is my
brother. Allah has indeed been gracious to us both. Verily whoever is righteous and is
steadfast — Allah does not permit the reward of those who do good deeds to be lost.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s ^c^^^pd \ t Ja | z & \ ' £. | g/* £ | <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
YUSUF
Chapter 12
94. 'Go with this shirt of mine and
lay it before my father: he will come
to know. And bring to me the whole
of your family.'
R. 11.
95. And when the caravan departed,
their father said, 'Surely, I feel the
scent of Joseph, even though you
take me to be a dotard. '
96. They replied, 'By Allah, thou art
assuredly in thy old error. '
97. And when the bearer of glad
tidings came, he laid it before him
and he became enlightened. Then he
said, 'Did I not say to you: I know
from Allah what you know not? '
98. They said, 'O our father, ask
forgiveness of our sins for us; we
have indeed been sinners. '
99. He said, T will certainly ask
forgiveness for you of my Lord.
Surely, He is the Most Forgiving,
the Merciful.'
100. And when they came to Joseph,
he put up his parents with himself,
and said, 'Enter Egypt in peace, if it
please Allah.'
101. And he raised his parents upon
the throne, and they all fell down
prostrate before God for him. And he
said, 'O my father, this is the fulfil-
ment of my dream of old. My Lord
has made it true. And He bestowed a
favour upon me when He took me out
of the prison and brought you from
the desert after Satan had stirred up
discord between me and my brethren.
Surely, my Lord is Benignant to
whomsoever He pleases; for He is the
All-Knowing, the Wise.
* 102. 'O my Lord, Thou hast
bestowed power upon me and
taught me the interpretation of
dreams. O Maker of the heavens and
^ ^ WW*
^ctfiJLt gashes
V*!- it L 'T^ lis ' / - j»
* 102. 'O my Lord you have blessed me with a share of sovereignty and taught me the
interpretation of things.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^vj^^d o:a\t^a\z^\ ' £ | gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 12
YUSUF
Part 13
the earth, Thou art my Protector in
this world and the Hereafter. Let
death come to me in a state of
submission to Thy will and join me
to the righteous.'
103. That is of the tidings of the
unseen, which We reveal to thee.
And thou wast not with them when
they agreed upon their plan while
they were plotting.
104. And most men will not believe
even though thou eagerly desire it.
* 105. And thou dost not ask of them
any reward for it. On the contrary, it
is but a source of honour for all
mankind.
R. 12.
106. And how many a Sign is there
in the heavens and the earth, which
they pass by, turning away from it.
107. And most of them believe not
in Allah without also attributing
partners to Him.
108. Do they, then, feel secure from
the coming on them of an over-
whelming punishment from Allah
or the sudden coming of the Hour
upon them while they are unaware?
* 109. Say, 'This is my way: I call
unto Allah on sure knowledge, I and
those who follow me. And Holy is
Allah; and I am not of those who
associate gods with God'
110. And We sent not before thee as
Messengers any but men, whom We
inspired, from among the people of
the towns. Have they not then
travelled in the earth and seen what
was the end of those before them?
4 ££5 SittfdM^iS ^^Ui
* 105. And you do not ask of them any reward for it. It is only an admonishment for all
mankind.
* 109. Say, 'This is my way: I call unto Allah. I occupy a position of manifest knowledge, so
do also those who follow me.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s ^c^^^pd \ t Ja | z & | ' £ \ gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
YUSUF
Chapter 12
And surely, the abode of the
Hereafter is better for those who
fear God. Will you not then under-
stand?
* 111. Till, when the Messengers
despaired of the disbelievers and
they (the disbelievers) thought that
they had been told a lie, Our help
came to them, then was saved he
whom We pleased. And Our chas-
tisement cannot be averted from the
sinful people.
112. Assuredly, in their narrative is a
lesson for men of understanding. It
is not a thing that has been forged,
but a fulfilment of that which is
before it and a detailed exposition of
all things, and a guidance and a
mercy to a people who believe.
n' "X£< C<J> *< „ J> Va*
* 1 1 1 . Until the time, when the Messengers despaired and perceived themselves to have
been taken as liars, suddenly there came Our help to them and then was saved he whom
We pleased.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | # c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 13 Part 13
AL-RA'D
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the P 1 1
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. Alif Lam Mim Ra.J These are v^J^lij/lidj-^^J i
verses of the Book. And that which £ ✓ \ ? ' i** « ' i /I 1 5{
has been revealed to thee from thy > 1 ^H? ^ A J ^ 1
Lord is the truth, but most men V^liM vLit
believe not. ~ '
3. Allah is He Who raised up the x-Lc £L> Oyk£j| £*^&>5l &L\
heavens without any pillars that you ^ ^ . ,
can see. Then He settled Himself on >s*0 u>^\<jp <S U-»
the Throne. And He pressed the sun j£a % 5 ju3bl
and the moon into service: each >T< ✓ • * *
pursues its course until an appointed cu). V I J. J-j-qj >-£ V %>*i± J*-**
term. He regulates it all. He clearly 0x ^
explains the Signs, that you may ^^r^^^- '
have a firm belief in the meeting
with your Lord.
*4. And He it is Who spread out the Jj£ 5 | 1^ £££
earth and made therein mountains '\\ " 1' » '
and rivers. And fruits of every kind jp-J^ 1 SP* ^ 3n A ' 5 tf*^
He made therein in two sexes. He jjj | ^j^j u-ffi 1 <i£ 4 * J S 4-
causes the night to cover the day. "Vj- ' mct *> »" »• ^ "'ft'
Therein, verily, are Signs for a >$>H L^&J^jUIJi
people who reflect. H g gjfrffi
* 5. And in the earth are diverse tracts, ilA^l \ ikS t >> 1 >Ju\ \
adjoining one another, and gardens g , ,fi < ; * f #< * „ „
of vines, and corn-fields, and date- J <£^y-£ d*4J 5 pJJ J ^ w ^
palms, growing together from one ^ j^j ^ri^yj
root and ctf/^rs not so growing; they jy^ . V»V% *
are watered with the same water, yet * d^*^ 4 Uf** M-^v JJiaJ&J
We make some of them excel others r- 1 ' A » »t * « 1 » In i * ; - •
in fruit. Therein are Signs for a LiJd^W^V^^i
people who understand.
6. And if thou dost wonder, then ljtf'\>),Jj^i044^44^<Hj
wondrous indeed is their saying: ^ Yj> A „ & ✓ i*« &
'What! when we have become dust, gg1*1 ^ u^ u>>^
J I am Allah, the All-Knowing, the All-Seeing.
* 4. And He it is Who spread out the earth and made therein mountains and rivers. And of the
fruits He has made them in pairs, male and female.
* 5. And in the earth are diverse tracts, adjoining one another, and gardens of vines, and fields of
grain, and date-palms, growing together from one root and others not so growing;
a i u 1 I th (jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd o:a\t]a\z^ \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * <
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
AL-RA'D
Chapter 13
shall we then be in a state of new
creation?' These it is who disbelieve
in their Lord; and these it is who
shall have shackles round their
necks, and they shall be the inmates
of the Fire, wherein they shall abide.
* 7. And they want thee to hasten on
the punishment in preference to
good, whereas exemplary punish-
ments have already occurred before
them. And verily, thy Lord is full of
forgiveness for mankind despite
their wrongdoing, and verily, thy
Lord is also strict in condign
punishment.
8. And those who disbelieve say,
'Wherefore has not a Sign been sent
down to him from his Lord?' Thou
art, surely, a Warner. And there is a
Guide for every people.
R. 2.
9. Allah knows what every female
bears, and what wombs diminish
and what they cause to grow. And
with Him everything has a proper
measure.
10. He is the Knower of the unseen
and the seen, the Incomparably
Great, the Most High.
1 1 . He among you who conceals his
word, and he who utters it openly
are equal in His sight; and also he
who hides by night, and he who goes
forth openly by day.
12. For him (the Messenger) is a
succession of angels before him and
behind him; they guard him by the
command of Allah. Surely, Allah
changes not the condition of a
people until they change that which
is in their hearts. And when Allah
wishes to punish a people, there is
no repelling it, nor have they any
helper beside Him.
1$ &$&&Z>i&ft\jh&
1— 1 ('t
* 7. And they are eager to demand from you that you may have evil brought upon them
rather than good, whereas exemplary punishments have already occurred before them.
th dj I h £ I kh £ I c//z j I 5 o^^vrf^d o^3 | ? .L | z Ji | ' t \ gh L
a 1 u
q l3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 13
AL-RA'D
Part 13
13. He it is Who shows you the
lightning to inspire fear and hope,
and He raises the heavy clouds.
14. And the thunder glorifies Him
with His praise and likewise do the
angels for awe of Him; and He sends
the thunderbolts, and smites there-
with whom He wills, yet they
dispute concerning Allah, while He
is severe in punishing.
* 1 5. Unto Him is the true prayer. And
those on whom they call beside Him
answer them not at all, except as he
is answered who stretches forth his
two hands toward water that it may
reach his mouth, but it reaches it not.
And the prayer of the disbelievers is
but a thing wasted.
1 6. And to Allah submits whosoever
is in the heavens and the earth
willingly or unwillingly and like-
wise do their shadows, in the
mornings and the evenings.
17. Say, 'Who is the Lord of the
heavens and the earth?' Say, 'Allah.'
Say, 'Have you then taken beside
Him helpers who have no power for
good or harm even for themselves?'
Say, 'Can the blind and the seeing be
equal? Or, can darkness be equal to
light? Or, do they assign to Allah
partners who have created the like
of His creation so that the two
creations appear similar to them?'
Say, 'Allah alone is the Creator of
all things, and He is the One, the
Most Supreme.'
18. He sends down water from the
sky, so that valleys flow according
to their measure, and the flood bears
on its surface swelling foam. And
from that which they heat in the fire,
seeking to make ornaments or uten-
sils, comes out a foam similar to it.
Thus does Allah illustrate truth and
J^Sjl JUxIIj GkjSij, Li*tf
* 1 5 . To Him alone is addressed true prayer.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z Ji
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
AL-RA'D
Chapter 13
falsehood. Now, as to the foam, it
goes away as rubbish, but as to that
which benefits men, it stays on the
earth. Thus does Allah set forth
parables.
19. For those who respond to their
Lord is eternal good; and as for
those who respond not to Him, if
they had all that is in the earth and
the like of it added thereto, they
would readily ransom themselves
therewith. It is these that shall have
an evil reckoning, and their abode is
Hell. What a wretched place of rest!
R. 3.
20. Is he, then, who knows that what
has been revealed to thee from thy
Lord is the truth, like one who is
blind? But only those gifted with
understanding will reflect:
21. Those who fulfil Allah's pact,
and break not the covenant;
22. And those who join what Allah
has commanded to be joined, and
fear their Lord, and dread the evil
reckoning;
23. And those who persevere in
seeking the favour of their Lord, and
observe Prayer, and spend out of that
with which We have provided them,
secretly and openly, and repel evil
with good. It is these who shall have
the best reward of the final Abode —
24. Gardens of Eternity. They shall
enter them and also those who are
righteous from among their fathers,
and their wives and their children.
And angels shall enter unto them
from every gate, saying:
25. 'Peace be unto you, because you
were steadfast; behold how excel-
lent is the reward of the final
Abode!'
|nj L^J U» SfcJ I
a z u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 13
AL-RA'D
Part 13
26. And those who break the cove-
nant of Allah, after having estab-
lished it and cut asunder what Allah
has commanded to be joined, and
act corruptly in the earth — on them
is the curse and they shall have a
grievous abode.
27. Allah enlarges His provision for
whomsoever He pleases and
straitens it for whomsoever He
pleases. And they rejoice in the
present life, while the present life is
but a temporary enjoyment as
compared with that which is to
come.
R. 4.
28. And those who disbelieve say,
'Why is not a Sign sent down to him
from his Lord?' Say, 'Allah lets go
astray those whom He wills and
guides to Himself those who turn to
Him:
29. 'Those who believe, and whose
hearts find comfort in the remem-
brance of Allah. Aye! it is in the
remembrance of Allah that hearts
can find comfort;
30. 'Those who believe and do good
works — happiness shall be theirs,
and an excellent place of return. '
31. Thus have We sent thee to a
people, before whom other peoples
have passed away, that thou mayest
recite to them what We have
revealed to thee, yet they disbelieve
in the Gracious God. Say, 'He is my
Lord; there is no God but He. In Him
do I put my trust and towards Him is
my return.'
32. And if there were a Qur'an by
which mountains could be moved or
by which the earth could be cut
asunder or by which the dead could
be spoken to, they would not believe
in it. Nay, the matter rests entirely
j y&X k4i >X\
f> C & i . » » ✓ ? | |P 9 < ' 9 1'
, > „ ^9 9
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^<^gffl£pd \ t Ja | z ^ \ ' £ \ gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 13
AL-RA'D
Chapter 13
with Allah. Have not the believers
yet come to know that, if Allah had
enforced His will, He could have
surely guided all mankind? And as
for those who disbelieve, disaster
shall not cease to befall them for
what they have wrought or to alight
near their home, until the promise of
Allah comes to pass. Surely, Allah
fails not in His promise.
R. 5.
33. And surely, Messengers have
been mocked at before thee; but I
granted respite to those who disbe-
lieved. Then I seized them, and how
was then My punishment!
34. Will then He, Who stands over
every soul to note what it earns, let
them go unpunished! Yet, they
ascribe partners to Allah. Say,
'Name them.' Would you inform
Him of what He does not know in
the earth? Or, is it a mere empty
saying? Nay, but the design of the
disbelievers has been made to
appear beautiful in their eyes, and
they have been kept back from the
right way. And he whom Allah lets
go astray shall have no guide.
35. For them is a punishment in the
present life; and, surely, the punish-
ment of the Hereafter is harder, and
they will have no defender against
Allah.
36. The similitude of the Heaven
promised to the God-fearing is, that
through it flow streams: its fruit is
everlasting, and so is its shade. That
is the reward of those who are
righteous; and the reward of the
disbelievers is Fire.
37. And those to whom We have
given the Book rejoice in what has
been revealed to thee. And of the
different parties there are some who
deny a part thereof. Say, T am only
commanded to worship Allah and
S3 li^if ^-iii &4i*ts
* i W ^ & il uM v \ 4
, , ,o> ft ill y *
A ^ ^ A^ 0 ^ ✓ ✓ « P
^ C I ^ C I ^ j I $ °^<C^^p^ O-3 | ? Ja | Z Ji | ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 13
AL-RA'D
Part 13
not to set up equals to Him. Unto
Him do I call, and unto Him is my
return.'
38. And thus have We revealed it as
a clear judgment. And if thou follow
their evil desires after the knowl-
edge that has come to thee, thou
shalt have no friend nor defender
against Allah.
R. 6.
39. And, indeed, We sent Messen-
gers before thee, and We gave them
wives and children. And it is not
possible for a Messenger to bring a
Sign save by the command of Allah.
For every term there is a divine
decree.
* 40. Allah effaces what He wills and
established what He wills, and with
Him is the source of all command-
ments.
41. And whether We make thee see
the fulfilment of some of the things
with which We threaten them or
whether We make thee die, it makes
little difference, for on thee lies only
the delivery of the Message, and on
Us the reckoning.
42. Do they not see that We are
visiting the land, reducing it from its
outlying borders? And Allah judges;
there is none to reverse His judgment.
And He is swift at reckoning.
43. And those who were before them
did also devise plans, but all effec-
tive devising of plans belongs to
Allah. He knows what every soul
earns; and the disbelievers shall
soon know whose will be the final
reward of this abode.
44. And those who disbelieve say,
'Thou art not a Messenger.' Say,
'Sufficient is Allah as a Witness
between me and you, and so is he
who possesses knowledge of the
Book.'
rt.
< £ u> i £ A » . / 'i<r> 11
II
Z>s> < y c
) \ 9 9 (
^ ill ^ A ^ ^ * X ^
* 40. Allah effaces what He wills, and establishes what He vW//,s, and with Him is the source of
all decrees.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^c^^^))^ o^l^JalzJil ' £ | £ | q <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13 Chapter 14
IBRAHIM
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the n>4-^>-J I tsM^P \
Gracious, the Merciful. "
2. Alif Lam Ra.$ 7%is u a Book J&j,£i&iuJ ffi £s ^-Q J 1
which We have revealed to thee that ' £ , j> 4 ^ " ^ .
thou mayest bring mankind out of cu-oJJaJI it>S ^UJl
every faW o/darkness into light, by , j .£) t l |' A j
the command of their Lord, to the path ' * 1 * ^?
of the Mighty, the Praiseworthy — E>
3 . Allah, to Whom belongs whatso- A £ $ 0 ^ r. i \ ^ (g ^ \ A> \
ever is in the heavens and whatsoever ' < „ \ ' * \*'' • *' \
is in the earth. And woe to the disbe- ^ \ ^.^xl^ 0*5 J * U?) yj
lievers for a terrible punishment: " E]>-?
4. Those who prefer the present life tjjiu I Sy^J I (a) vaK
to the Hereafter, and hinder mew ^ ✓ *V» *4 ^ ^
from the way of Allah and seek to &>* & 5 **** 5 5>V* 1 Lp
make it crooked. It is these who £ i*U)/\*&te \£&&)JL\
have gone far off in error. ' ' w -
5. And We have not sent any ^ * V j, d>*Q tl^ GLLspt £ j
Messenger except with the language ^ 'J* \ 9< *s'\tm'>\ *-
of his people in order that he might ^ * cU^^^mP iaK-oJ,^**
make togs clear to them. Then *j vi)\li liillj^ixij iiSj
Allah lets go astray whom He wills, rft* ^ * " ?* J> ?
and guides whom He wills. And He 0>*i4^ I
is the Mighty, the Wise.
6. And We did send Moses with Our ^ GLji L lliiji SJU 5
Signs, raymg, 'Bring forth thy people ^ *$• 1 14n <.\***
from every 0/ darkness into 3*^^' c^-o-LbJl c>3
light, and remind them of the days of ^ «; J,, ^, jjfjfr
Allah.' Surely, therein are Signs for '
every patient and thankful person . □ ) iSli ) \+£> il^l
7. And cfl// to mind when Moses said li>i>l £>*i cP*>i j(S >J,5
to his people, 'Remember Allah's ^ vfcj> »1 : 1 5,fctf£ <*L I^JtA*
favour upon you when He delivered *\ "* ' '
you from Pharaoh's people who vlxil >£j J-****-?,
afflicted you with grievous torment, ih> *t *' * &&f\ [Vj *< "
slaying your sons and sparing your wy* >j ^U-ji ^)^^ ^
women; and in that there was a great j ^ y*$Zj!£jJ> £X>h
1^
trial for you from your Lord . ''
X I am Allah, the All-Seeing.
a i u \ \ th & \ h c \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z ^ \ ' £ | gh £ \ q <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 14
IBRAHIM
Part 13
R. 2.
8. And remember also the time when
your Lord declared, 'If you are
grateful, I will, surely, bestow more
favours on you; but if you are
ungrateful, then know that My
punishment is severe indeed.'
9. And Moses said, 'If you disbe-
lieve, you and those who are in the
earth all together, you can do no
harm to God; verily, Allah is Self-
Sufficient, Praiseworthy.'
10. Have not the tidings come to you
of those before you, the people of
Noah, and the tribes of 'Ad and
Thamud, and those after them? None
knows them now save Allah. Their
Messengers came to them with clear
* Signs, but they turned their hands to
their mouths, and said, 'We disbe-
lieve in that with which you have
been sent and surely, we are in
disquieting doubt concerning that to
which you call us.'
1 1 . Their Messengers said, 'Are you
in doubt concerning Allah, Maker of
the heavens and the earth? He calls
you that He may forgive you your
sins, and grant you respite till an
appointed term.' They said, 'You are
but men like ourselves; you desire to
turn us away from that which our
fathers used to worship. Bring us,
then, a clear proof.'
* 10. Note: The Quranic expression/araJdw aidiyahumfi afwdhihim Q>*&.*-& (they
turned their hands to their mouths) paints a picture of somebody putting his hand to his mouth
indicating blockade. Before explaining this special expression one has also to determine as to
who is referred to in this verse. Evidently this act is attributed to non-believers; so it has two
possibilities of interpretation. It can be translated as: they, the non-believers, thrust their
hands into their own mouths. This means that they refused to have any dialogue with the
Messengers and their followers. This stage is reached when a person is ultimately nonplussed
and is left with no arguments. So he acquires this posture of boycott, indicating that he has
nothing more to say.
In the second reading the reference may be to the mouths of the Messengers. It also
indicates the same break in dialogue but in a different way. Hence the message would be that the
non-believers finally stop Messengers from further preaching telling them to shut their mouths.
This alternative is further supported by the remaining part of the verse where the non-believers
continue to develop the theme by saying further: 'We have rejected the message with which you
were sent and verily we are in manifold doubt regarding that to which you call us. '
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
IBRAHIM
Chapter 14
12. Their Messengers said to them,
'We are indeed only men like
yourselves, but Allah bestows His
favour on whomsoever He wills
from among His servants. And it is
not for us to bring you a proof except
by the command of Allah. And in
Allah alone should the believers put
their trust.
13. 'And why should we not put our
trust in Allah when He has showed
us our ways? And we will, surely,
bear with patience all the harm you
do us. So in Allah let those who trust
put their trust.'
R. 3.
14. And those who disbelieved said
to their Messengers, 'We will,
surely, expel you from our land
unless you return to our religion.'
Then their Lord sent unto them the
revelation: 'We will, surely, destroy
the wrongdoers.
* 15. 'And We will, surely, make you
dwell in the land after them. This is
for him who fears to stand before
My Tribunal and fears My warn-
ing.'
16. And they prayed for victory, and
as a result thereof every haughty
enemy of truth came to naught.
17. Before him is Hell; and he shall
be made to drink boiling water.
* 18. He shall sip it and shall not be
able to swallow it easily. And death
shall come to him from every
quarter, yet he shall not die. And
besides that there shall be for him a
severe chastisement.
(5)1 $&V&)hy$^<2>$i\jb£!&*
0^ ^ j4 4, 0.', ijiiixi 1 S
* 15. 'And We will, surely, make you dwell in the land after them. That is for him who stands
in awe of My station and takes head of My warning.'
* 1 8. He will drink it sip by sip, reluctantly, being unable to quaff it.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s ^<^ffi£pd \ t Ja | z & | ' £ I gh t. I # & I * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 14 IBRAHIM Part 13
19. The case of those who disbelieve
in their Lord is that their works are
like ashes on which the wind blows
* violently on a stormy day. They
shall have no power over what they
earned. That, indeed, is extreme
ruin.
*20. Dost thou not see that Allah
created the heavens and the earth in
accordance with the requirements of
wisdom? If He please, He can do
away with you, and bring a new
creation.
21. And that is not at all hard for
Allah.
22. They shall all appear before
Allah; then shall the weak say to
those who behaved proudly:
'Surely, we were your followers;
can you not then avail us aught
against Allah's punishment?' They
will say, Tf Allah had guided us, we
would, surely, have guided you. But
it is now equal for us whether we
show impatience or remain patient:
there is no way of escape for us.'
R. 4.
23. And when the matter is decided,
Satan will say, 'Allah promised you
a promise of truth, but I promised
you and failed you. And I had no
power over you except that I called
you and you obeyed me. So blame
me not, but blame your own selves. I
cannot succour you nor can you
succour me. I have already dis-
claimed your associating me with
God. For the wrongdoers there
shall, surely, be a grievous punish-
ment.'
lit- r \ < I* ' ' fa
) ^yjU\ jJLa* cLbl >^ >J I
^— » I x-c (>5 UL& ^yJua > u-4-3
"»l ' 'VI f 'A \<*\9 L» A It
* 1 9. They shall have no power over what they earned. That, indeed, is utter destruction.
* 20. Do you not see that Allah created the heavens and the earth with Truth. If He so pleases,
He can do away with you, and bring a new creation.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
IBRAHIM
Chapter 14
24. And those who believe and do
good works will be admitted into
Gardens through which rivers flow,
wherein they will abide by the
command of their Lord. Their
greeting therein will be 'Peace' .
25. Dost thou not see how Allah sets
forth the similitude of a good word?
It is like a good tree, whose root is
firm and whose branches reach into
heaven.
26. It brings forth its fruit at all times
by the command of its Lord. And
Allah sets forth similitudes for men
that they may reflect.
27. And the case of an evil word is
like that of an evil tree, which is
uprooted from above the earth and
has no stability.
28. Allah strengthens the believers
with the word that is firmly estab-
lished, both in the present life and in
the Hereafter; and Allah lets the
wrongdoers go astray. And Allah
does what He wills.
R. 5.
29. Dost thou not see those who
changed Allah's favour into ingrati-
tude and landed their people into the
abode of ruin —
30. Which is Hell? They shall burn
therein; and an evil place of rest is
that.
31. And they have set up rivals to
Allah to mislead people from His
way. Say, 'Enjoy yourselves a
while, then, surely, your journey is
toward the Fire.'
32. Say to My servants who have
believed, that they should observe
Prayer and spend out of what We
have given them, secretly and
openly, before there comes a day
wherein there will be neither
bargaining nor friendship.
®0 i» $ G
4;% i£s'i &i>\
A > ✓ X ✓
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 14
IBRAHIM
Part 13
33. Allah is He Who created the
heavens and the earth and caused
water to come down from the
clouds, and brought forth therewith
fruits for your sustenance; and He
has subjected to you the ships that
they may sail through the sea by His
command, and the rivers too has He
subjected to you.
*34. And He has also subjected to
you the sun and the moon, both
performing their work constantly.
And He has subjected to you the
night as well as the day.
35. And He gave you all that you
wanted of Him; and if you try to
count the favours of Allah, you will
not be able to number them. Verily,
man is very unjust, very ungrateful.
R. 6.
36. And remember when Abraham
said, 'My Lord, make this city a city
of peace, and keep me and my
children away from worshipping
idols.
37. 'My Lord, they have indeed led
astray many among mankind. So
whoever follows me, he is certainly
of me; and whoever disobeys me —
Thou art, surely, Most Forgiving,
Merciful.
38. 'Our Lord, I have settled some
of my children in an uncultivable
valley near Thy Sacred House — our
Lord — that they may observe
Prayer. So make men's hearts
incline towards them and provide
them with fruits, that they may be
thankful.
39. 'Our Lord, certainly, Thou kno-
west what we conceal and what we
make known. And nothing whatso-
ever is hidden from Allah, whether
in the earth or in the heaven.
St $ A jiiTU e 4& S&sJLs \ 5
4 ^ ^ L>^ ^° 5
* 34. And He has pressed into your service the sun and the moon moving constantly. Also
He has subjected the night and the day to serve you.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh i | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' ^ \ gh ^ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 13
IBRAHIM
Chapter 14
40. 'All praise belongs to Allah,
Who has given me, despite my old
age, Ishmael and Isaac. Surely, my
Lord is the Hearer of prayer.
*41. 'My Lord, make me observe
Prayer, and my children too. Our
Lord! bestow Thy grace on me and
accept my prayer.
42. 'Our Lord, grant forgiveness to
me and to my parents and to the
believers on the day when the
reckoning will take place.'
R. 7.
43. And think not that Allah is
unaware of what the wrongdoers do.
He only gives them respite till the
day on which the eyes will fixedly
stare,
44. Hurrying on in fright, raising up
their heads, their gaze not returning
to them, and their minds utterly
void.
45. And warn men of the day when
the promised chastisement will
come upon them, and the wrongdo-
ers will say, 'Our Lord, grant us
respite for a short term. We will
respond to Thy call and will follow
the Messengers.' 'Did you not swear
before this that you would have no
fall?
46. 'And you dwell in the dwellings
of those who wronged themselves,
and it has become plain to you how
We dealt with them; and We have set
forth clear parables for you. '
* 47. And they have already made their
designs; but their designs are with
Allah. And even though their designs
be such as to make the mountains
move, they cannot succeed.
5 &S4»>tf Ctfi^ ,
liitt &pi j&s
ipJUft &pt
0j tLsfe)l<iLJ^
* 4 1 . 'My Lord, make me observe Prayer, and my children too. Our Lord ! Do accept my prayer.
* 47. And they employed whatever deceit they could but the outcome of their deceit lies
with Allah, even it their deceit were powerful enough to move mountains.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<^gffi£pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 14 IBRAHIM
48. Think not then that Allah will
fail to keep His promise to His
Messengers. Surely, Allah is
Mighty, Lord of retribution,
49. On the day when this earth will
be changed into another earth, and
the heavens too; and they will all
appear before Allah, the One, the
Most Supreme;
50. And thou shalt see the guilty on
that day bound in chains.
5 1 . Their garments shall be of pitch,
and the fire shall envelop their faces.
52. It will be so that Allah may
requite each soul for what it has
wrought. Surely, Allah is swift at
reckoning.
*53. This is a sufficient admonition
for mankind that they may benefit by
it, and that they may be warned
thereby, and that they may know
that He is the only One God, and that
those possessed of understanding
may ponder.
Part 13
II 9 1*6 I P 9 ' A f ■>
* 53. This is a message manifestly delivered for the benefit of mankind that they may be
warned thereby, and they may know that He is the only One God, and that those possessed of
understanding may ponder.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ \ gh £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
Chapter 15
AL-HIJR
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. Alif Lam Ra.t These are verses of
the Book and of the illuminating
Qur'an.
* 3. Often will the disbelievers wish
| that they were Muslims.
4. Leave them alone that they may
eat and enjoy themselves and that
vain hope may beguile them; but
they will soon know.
5. And We have never destroyed any
town but there was for it a known
decree.
6. No people can outstrip their
appointed time, nor can they remain
behind.
7. And they said, 'O thou to whom
this Exhortation has been sent
down, thou art surely a madman.
8. 'Why dost thou not bring angels
to us, if thou art of the truthful?'
9. We do not send down angels but
by due right, and then they are
granted no respite.
10. Verily, We Ourself have sent
down this Exhortation, and most
surely We will be its Guardian.
* 1 1 . And We sent Messengers before
thee among parties of ancient
peoples.
12. And there never came to them
any Messenger but they mocked at
him.
9 9*
□6 3^4 tlaj
I — I ""i £ ' • 2 » * <
X I am Allah Who is All-Seeing.
* 1 1 . And We sent Messengers before you among various denominations of earlier people.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ^ | ' £ \ gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 15
AL-HIJR
Part 14
13. Thus do We cause this habit of
mocking to enter into the hearts of
the sinful people;
14. They believe not therein, though
the example of the former peoples
has gone before them.
15. And even if We opened to them a
door from heaven, and they began
ascending through it,
16. They would surely say, 'Only
our eyes are dazed; rather we are a
bewitchedpeople.'
R. 2.
* 17. And We have, indeed, made
mansions of stars in the heaven and
have adorned it for beholders.
18. And We have protected it against
every rejected satan.
19. But if any one hears stealthily,
there pursues him a bright flame.
20. And the earth have We spread
out, and set therein firm mountains
and caused everything to grow
therein in proper proportion.
21. And We have made for you
therein means of livelihood, and
also for all those for whom you do
not provide.
22. And there is not a thing but with
Us are the treasures thereof and We
send it not down except in a known
measure.
23. And We send impregnating
winds, then We send down water
from the clouds, then We give it to
you to drink; and you are not the
ones to store it up.
24. And verily, it is We Who give
life, and We Who cause death; and it
is We Who are the sole Inheritor.
9 9 . ,2/9 «?
£ 1 s ft 1< * <
^J>„9 * < $ f \*> fL
2j4jtS jLslJi o^-ii «r "Jl
EiSj^ijii
* 17. Verily, in the heavens We have made constellations and adorned them for those who
behold.
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^C^^l)^)^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | £ | <7 <3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-HIJR
Chapter 15
25. And We do know those who go
ahead among you and We do know
those who lag behind.
26. And surely, it is thy Lord Who
will gather them together. Surely,
He is Wise, All-Knowing.
R. 3.
*27. And, surely, We created man
from dry ringing clay, from black
mud wrought into shape.
*28. And the Jinn We had created
before from the fire of hot wind.
29. And remember when thy Lord
said to the angels, 'I am about to
create man from dry ringing clay,
from black mud wrought into shape;
30. 'So when I have fashioned him
in perfection and have breathed into
him of My Spirit, fall ye down in
submission to him.'
31. So the angels submitted, all of
them together,
32. Except Iblis; he refused to be
among those who submit.
33. God said, 'O Iblis, what is the
matter with thee that thou wouldst
not be among those who submit?'
34. He answered, 'I am not going to
submit to man whom Thou hast
created from dry ringing clay, from
black mud wrought into shape.'
35. God said, 'Then get out hence,
for, surely, thou art rejected.
36. 'And, surely, on thee shall be My
curse till the Day of Judgment. '
37. He said, 'My Lord, then grant
me respite till the day when they
shall be raised.'
)&Lo, a v. A.S S i >ff 5
Hi
* 27. And, surely, We created man from dry ringing clay, fashioned out of stagnant mud.
* 28 . And the Jinn We had created earlier from the fire of blazing winds.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^(^g^)^ | ? 1, | z | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 15
AL-HIJR
Part 14
38. God said, 'Thou art of those that
are granted respite,
39. 'Till the day of the appointed
time.'
40. He answered, 'My Lord, since
Thou hast adjudged me as lost, I will
surely make evil appear beautiful to
them on the earth, and I will surely
lead them all astray,
41. 'Except Thy chosen servants
from among them.'
42. God said, 'This is a path leading
straight to Me.
43. 'Surely, thou shalt have no
power over My servants, except
such of the erring ones as choose to
follow thee.'
44. And, surely, Hell is the promised
place for them all.
45. It has seven gates: and each gate
has a portion of them allotted to it.
f fs r* n '
0^ ^JJucJ I eiop l>o 55 J J,
R. 4.
46. Verily, the righteous will be
placed amid gardens and fountains.
47. 'Enter therein with peace, in
safety.'
* 48. And We shall remove whatever
of rancour may be in their breasts so
that they will become as brothers
seated on thrones, facing one
another.
49. Fatigue shall not touch them
there, nor shall they ever be ejected
therefrom.
50. Tell My servants that I am surely
the One Most Forgiving, the
Merciful;
5 1 . And also that My punishment is
the grievous punishment.
52. And tell them about Abraham's
guests.
fill J~r> * 3^ Si
SitiV » 4» » » cy u St;
* 48. And We shall remove whatever of rancour may be in their breasts so that they will become
as brothers reclining on couches, facing one another.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' & I ^ L I # <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-HIJR
Chapter 15
53. When they entered in unto him
and said, 'Peace,' he answered,
'Verily, we feel afraid of you. '
54. They said, 'Fear not, we give
thee glad tidings of a son who shall
be endowed with knowledge. '
55. He said, 'Do you give me the
glad tidings in spite of the fact that
old age has overtaken me? Of what
then do you give me the glad
tidings?'
*56. They said, 'We have, indeed,
given thee glad tidings in truth; be
not therefore of those who despair.'
57. He said, 'And who can despair
of the mercy of his Lord save those
who go astray?'
58. He said, 'What now is your
business, O ye messengers?'
59. They said, 'We have been sent
unto a guilty people
60. 'Excepting the family of Lot.
Them we shall save all,
61. 'Except his wife. We surmise
that she shall be of those who
remain behind.'
R. 5.
62. And when the messengers came
unto the family of Lot,
63. He said, 'Verily, you are a party
of strangers.'
64. They said, 'Nay, but we have
come to thee with that about which
they doubted.
65. 'And we have come to thee with
the truth, and surely we are truthful.
66. 'So go forth with thy family in the
latter part of the night, and follow
thou in their rear. And let none of you
look back, and now proceed to where
you are commanded. '
f S\i * ' w - >\7 \~ f hfK Ti"
4<
as jisjiJ ^ ^JJl ;il Sol
I — 1-» «
* 56. They said, 'We have but given you glad tidings based on truth; be not therefore of those
who despair.'
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ± | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 15
AL-HIJR
Part 14
67. And We communicated to him
this decree that the root of them was
to be cut off by the morning.
68. And the people of the city came
rejoicing.
69. He said, 'These are my guests,
so put me not to shame;
70. 'And fear Allah and disgrace me
not.'
71. They said, 'Did we not forbid
thee to entertain all sorts o/people?'
* 72. He said, 'These are my daugh-
ters if you must do something. '
73. By thy life, these too in their mad
intoxication are wandering in
distraction —
74. Then the punishment seized
them at sunrise.
75. We turned it upside down, and
We rained upon them stones of clay.
76. Surely, in this are Signs for those
who can read signs.
11. And it lies on a road that still
exists.
78. Surely, in this is a Sign for
believers.
79. And the People of the Wood too
were surely wrongdoers.
* 80. So We chastised them also. And
they both lie on a manifest way.
R. 6.
81. And the People of the Hijr also
did treat the Messengers as liars.
82. And We gave them Our Signs,
but they turned away from them.
p , Pa >«-4 f T* .
iJZs>-Z 3 i j-J»T till 5
^jsJI l-as^I uO >JD j
* 72. He said, 'My daughters are also standing here. Be mindful of this if you are bent upon
doing anything.'
* 80. So We chastised them. And they both lie buried by a prominent highway.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i\ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' & | £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-HIJR
Chapter 15
83. And they used to hew out houses
in the mountains, in security.
84. But the punishment seized them
in the morning,
85. And all that they had earned
availed them not.
*86. And We have not created the
heavens and the earth and all that is
between the two but in accordance
with the requirements of wisdom;
and the Hour is sure to come. So turn
away from them in a comely man-
ner.
87. Verily, it is thy Lord Who is the
Great Creator, the All-Knowing.
88. And We have, indeed, given thee
the seven oft-repeated verses, and
the Great Qur'an.
*89. Stretch not thy eyes towards
what We have bestowed on some
classes of them to enjoy for a short
time, and grieve not over them; and
lower thy wing of mercy for the
believers.
* 90. And say, 'I am, indeed, a plain
Warner.'
*91. Because We have decided to
send down punishment on those
who have formed themselves into
groups against thee',
*92. Who have pronounced the
Qur ' an to be so many lies;
✓ ^ -f
* 86. And We have not created the heavens and the earth and that which lies between the two
but with truth; and the Hour is sure to come. So turn away from them, a turning away with
grace.
* 89. Stretch not your eyes with greed towards the transient pleasure We have bestowed
upon some sections from among them, and grieve not over them; and lower your wing of
mercy for the believers.
* 90. And say, 'I am a plain Warner indeed.'
* 9 1 . Like always We shall send downpunishment upon those who become split into sects,
* 92. And who would split the Qur'an into segments.
Note: We prefer to translate the verses (88-92) in the future tense rather than the past because
we consider them to possess a grave warning to Muslims. There is no wonder why the past
tense is used to indicate future, because most of such prophecies as are inevitably bound to be
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^g^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 15
AL-HIJR
Part 14
95. So declare openly that with ^ J*^' $ ^^CS^pi^ll
98. And, indeed, We know that thy CL illj J^jLi? ^t£UJ $JL)
fulfilled are expressed in the past tense in the Holy Qur'an. The past is unchangeable.
Prophecies in the past tense emphasise certainty. Thus the translation should run as follows:
"And We have, indeed given thee the seven oft repeated verses and the great
Qur'an. Do not stretch your eyes with greed towards the transient pleasure We have
bestowed upon various groups among them, and grieve not over them; and lower your
wing of mercy for the believers. And say, I am a plain Warner indeed. Like always, We
shall send down punishment upon those who become split into sects, and who would split
the Qur'an into segments."
This translation becomes evidently more appropriate when we bring into view the
context of these verses and discover that the preceding verses begin with a dramatic introduc-
tion of the Holy Qur ' an as a great Book. So all those who, despite claiming subservience to the
Qur'an, disregard its most central message of unity, and get split into sects and to prove their
own interpretation to be right end up by practically splitting the Qur'an into segments: each
group sticking to some verses interpreting them to their own advantage as against others who
stick to some other verses interpreting them to their own advantage. This split is described to
be so sharp and final that there is left no possibility of compromise between different warring
factions. This causes people of the same ummah to split into sects and in the same process to
divide the Qur'an into segments.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^cf^298!2>^ | f L | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14 Chapter 16
|g p^- ^ ^
AL-NAHL
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the □ >L>»> J * g ^- g^J I
Gracious, the Merciful. '~ ' '
~*
2. The decree of Allah is coming, so « » * <r <T< Jt%\ > "if
seek ye not to hasten it. Holy is He, ~ ^ * ^ ^ x
and exalted above all that which □S^J^.Uijjtf}^
they associate with Him
*3. He sends down the angels with « ^ 7?$>Jl> <3>Lj.
revelation by His command on r;. i"^^ f/ ^ ^ < * ' " 1 *
whomsoever of His servants He \Jj jJ\&\ ^v^^i^Jj li*
pleases joying, 'Warn peop/e that RuidSlS (ft^SJtS^iJt
there is no God but I, so take Me i_ ' *
a/orce for your Protector. '
4. He has created the heavens and j><3^3U cij ^.oJsJl ^JLi.
the earth in accordance with the ^ * , \\~
requirements of wisdom. Exalted is Lji^ Uu& (>*j
He above all that they associate with
Him.
5. He has created man from a drop of \ j ^ £ tiS> I oX*
fluid, but lo! he is an open disputer. ^ ' ' *
* 6. And the cattle too He has created; J ^ ^ >ij * (Jilijf liS^lj
you find in them warmth and ctf/zer " w« ✓ »l^tSfts " * ' B ^
uses; and some of them you eat. ^*
7. And in them there is beauty for ^ £ J [£i
you when you bring them home in " * S *C «
the evening, and when you drive \±\&*p>y»*&&
r/zera forth to pasture in the morning.
8. And they carry your loads to a ^J^lly^jy ^JjJ^lS}Ti»SSS
land which you could not reach ffc, g * <
except with great hardship to St^un^^ C^H^i
yourselves. Surely, your Lord is mlLaJS
Compassionate, Merciful. LUa^J
9. And He to created horses and S&ffij^SjU^t? jOI^S (1^4?^
mules and asses that you may ride " x „ , ' s <c, ***** ' « .
them, and as a sowrce o/beauty. And H ^ * u 5 * <u^
He will create what you do not ye/
know.
* 3. He sends down the angels with revelation by His command on whomsoever of His servants
He pleases saying, 'Warn people that there is no God but I, so fear Me alone.'
* 6. And the cattle too He has created; you find in them warmth and many other benefits; and
some of them you eat.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^<£^j~pd \ t Ja | z ^ \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^3 \ '
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16
AL-NAHL
Part 14
10. And upon Allah rests the show-
ing of the right way, and there are
ways which deviate from the right
course. And if He had enforced His
will, He would have guided you all.
R. 2.
1 1 . He it is Who sends down water
for you from the clouds; out of it you
have your drink, and there grow
from it trees on which you pasture
your cattle.
* 12. Therewith He grows corn for
you, and the olive and the date-
palm, and the grapes, and all kinds
of fruits. Surely, in that is a Sign for
a people who reflect.
13. And He has pressed into service
for you the night and the day, and the
sun and the moon; and the stars too
have been pressed into service by
His command. Surely, in that are
Signs for a people who make use of
their reason.
14. And He has pressed into service
the things He has created for you in
the earth, varying in colours. Surely,
in that is a Sign for a people who
take heed.
15. And He it is Who has subjected
to you the sea that you may eat
therefrom fresh flesh, and may take
forth therefrom ornaments which
you wear. And thou seest the ships
ploughing through it, that you may
thereby journey and that you may
seek of His bounty and that you may
be grateful.
* 16. And He has placed in the earth
firm mountains lest it quake with
you, and rivers and routes that you
may take the right way.
& 41*3 45* 41;
0
43 rj'&giidtft viiti'AZ'i
J alii ^ lj4XW5>fe
us^fot $»<s ^ ajfli
* 12. Therewith He grows crops of all kinds for you, and the olive and the date-palm, and the
grapes, and all sorts of fruits. Surely, in that is a Sign for a people who reflect.
* 1 6. And He has placed in the earth firm mountains to sustain you, and rivers and paths so that
you keep to the right path.
Note: Many scholars have translated the phrase an tarriida bikum as 'quake' which if
accepted would mean that God is counting His bounties upon mankind by reminding them
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s ^<^o^D)^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' L \ gh t
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
17. And, other marks too; by them
and by the stars they follow the right
direction.
1 8. Is He, then, Who creates like one
who creates not? Will you not then
take heed?
19. And if you try to count the
favours of Allah, you will not be
able to number them. Surely, Allah
is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
20. And Allah knows what you
conceal and what you disclose.
21. And those on whom they call
beside Allah create not anything,
but they are themselves created.
22. They are dead, not living; and
they know not when they will be
raised.
R. 3.
23. Your God is One God. And as to
those who believe not in the
Hereafter, their hearts are strangers
to truth, and they are full of pride.
24. Undoubtedly, Allah knows what
they conceal and what they disclose.
Surely, He loves not the proud.
25. And when it is said to them,
'What think ye of that which your
Lord has sent down?', they say,
'Stories of the ancients,'
26. That they may bear their burdens
in full on the Day of Resurrection,
and also a portion of the burdens of
ElkO j&l vc*-0-**)
that He has created mountains to cause great earthquakes spelling destructions far and wide.
Unfortunately, it has been ignored that the word tamida (14^) is derived from mdda (>l£)
which means to provide food. The word mcCidah (oi^li) used in the Holy Qur'an is from the
same infinitive. With this meaning in view the entire understanding of this verse will be
transformed. It will remind mankind that God has created mountains which are essential for
providing food to all living beings. The water is constantly lifted from lakes, seas and oceans
by evaporation carried by higher altitude to get condensed into thicker particles. The exis-
tence of mountains is essential for turning the vapour into water again, thus producing wide-
spread rains which are channelled back to earth to create immense food chains. This transla-
tion is the only one which fits into the context and is in perfect agreement with the remaining
part of the verse. The correct meaning, therefore, would be: 'He nas entrenched mountains
over the earth so that they may provide you with food, and rivers and tracks so that you
may be guided.'
The relation of water and food is obvious. In the history of civilisation it was rivers
which played the most important role in making the mountainous terrains possible and paths
were carved along the courses of rivers.
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^Qy^pd lk» | t Ja | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16
AL-NAHL
Part 14
those whom they lead astray with-
out knowledge. Behold! evil is that
which they bear.
R. 4.
27. Those who were before them did
also plan, but Allah came upon their
structure at the very foundations, so
that the roof fell down upon them
from above them; and the punish-
ment came upon them from where
they knew not.
28. Then on the Day of Resurrection
He will disgrace them and will say,
"Where are My 'partners' for whose
sake you used to oppose the
ProphetsT Those endowed with
knowledge will say, 'This day
disgrace and affliction will surely
fall on the disbelievers, '
29. Those whom the angels cause to
die while they are wronging their
souls. Then will they offer submis-
sion, saying, 'We used not to do any
evil.' Nay, surely, Allah knows well
what you used to do.
30. So enter the gates of Hell, to
abide therein. Evil indeed is the
abode of the proud.
31. And when it is said to the righ-
teous, 'What think ye o/that which
your Lord has revealed?' they say,
'The best.' For those who do good
there is good in this world. And the
home of the Hereafter is even better.
Excellent indeed is the abode of the
righteous —
32. Gardens of Eternity, which they
will enter; through them flow
streams. They will have therein
what they wish for. Thus does Allah
reward the righteous,
33. Those whom the angels cause to
die while they are pure. They say:
'Peace be unto you! Enter Heaven
because of what you used to do. '
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^<^o^I>^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £ I g^ £ I <7 <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
34. What do they wait for except
that the angels should come upon
them or that the decree of thy Lord
should come to pass? So did those
who were before them. Allah did not
wrong them, but they used to wrong
themselves.
35. So the evil result of what they
did befell them, and that which they
used to mock at encompassed them.
R. 5.
36. Those who set up equals to God
say: 'If Allah had so willed, we
should not have worshipped any-
thing beside Him, neither we nor our
fathers, nor should we have forbid-
den anything without command
from Him.' So did those who were
before them. But are the Messen-
gers responsible for anything except
the plain delivery of the Message?
37. And We did raise among every
people a Messenger, preaching:
'Worship Allah and shun the Evil
One.' Then among them were some
whom Allah guided and among
them were some who became
deserving of ruin. So travel through
the earth, and see what was the end
of those who treated the Prophets as
liars!
38. If thou art solicitous of their
guidance, then know that Allah
surely guides not those who lead
others astray. And for such there are
no helpers.
39. And they swear by Allah their
strongest oaths, that Allah will not
raise up those who die. Nay, He will
certainly raise them up — a promise
He has made binding on Himself,
but most people know not.
40. He will raise them up that He
may make clear to them that
wherein they differed, and that those
& fiU est: i
4 \Sji^5 j,2UULSih ^ c:
61& i$$3lS uMSt
»
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^<£^0^)^ <>= I ? Ja I Z Ji I ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16
AL-NAHL
Part 14
who disbelieved may know that
they were liars.
*41. Our word to a thing, when We
will it, is only that We say to it,
'Be!', and it is.
R. 6.
42. And as to those who have left
their homes for the sake of Allah
after they had been wronged, We
will surely give them a goodly
abode in this world: and truly the
reward of the Hereafter is greater, if
they but knew —
43. Those who are steadfast and put
their trust in their Lord.
* 44. And We sent not as Messengers
before thee but men to whom We
sent revelation, so ask those who
possess the Reminder, if you know
not.
*45. We sent Our Messengers with
clear Signs and Scriptures. And We
have sent down to thee the Reminder
that thou mayest explain to mankind
that which has been sent down to
them, and that they may reflect.
46. Do, then, those who devise evil
plans feel secure that Allah will not
make them sink into the land, or that
the punishment will not come upon
them from whence they do not know?
47. Or that He will not seize them in
their going to and fro so that they
shall not be able to frustrate Gods
plansl
48. Or that He will not seize them by
a process of gradual destruction?
Your Lord is indeed Compassio-
nate, Merciful.
&\ <JU>)\ \>i 2,{J*4
A
^.iilii 6*1*T
* 41 . See the explanation of ij&S s>-^ (Be! And it is) at page 59 under 3:48. (Publisher)
* 44. And We sent not as Messengers before thee but men to whom We sent revelation so ask
those who are the custodians 01 divine scriptures, if you know not.
* 45. We sent them with clear Signs and Scriptures. And We have sent down to you the reminder
that you may explain to mankind that which has been sent down to them, and that they may
reflect.
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s o^(£^Q£~pd | t Ja | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
49. Have they not seen that the
shadows of everything which Allah
has created shift from the right and
from the left, prostrating themselves
to Allah, while they are being
humbled?
50. And whatever is in the heavens
and whatever creature is in the earth
submits humbly to Allah, and the
angels too, and they do not behave
proudly.
5 1 . They fear their Lord above them,
and do what they are commanded.
R. 7.
52. Allah has said, 'Take not for
worship two gods. There is only
One God. So fear Me alone.'
* 53. And to Him belongs whatsoever
is in the heavens and the earth and to
Him is due obedience for ever. Will
you then fear any other than Allah?
54. And whatever blessing you
have, it is from Allah. And when
affliction befalls you, it is unto Him
that you cry for help.
55. Then, when He removes the
affliction from you, behold! a party
among you begins to attribute
equals to their Lord,
56. So that they deny that which We
have bestowed upon them. Well,
enjoy yourselves a little; but soon
will you know.
57. And thev set apart for the false
deities of which they know nothing
a portion of that which We have
bestowed on them. By Allah, you
shall certainly be called to account
for all that you have forged.
58. And they ascribe daughters to
Allah — Holy is He! — while they
themselves have what they desire.
5>A-ftJ
1/ <JLa
*53. And to Him belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth and to Him eternally
belongs the right to determine the path .
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16
AL-NAHL
Part 14
59. And when to one of them is
conveyed the tidings of the birth of a.
female, his face darkens, while he
suppresses his inward grief.
60. He hides himself from the
people because of the bad news he
has had: 'Shall he keep it in spite of
disgrace or bury it in the dust?'
Verily, evil is that which they judge.
*61. The state of those who do not
believe in the Hereafter is evil,
while Allah's attribute is sublime
and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
R. 8.
62. And if Allah were to punish men
for their wrongdoing, He would not
leave thereon a living creature, but
He gives them respite till an
appointed term; and when their term
is come, they cannot remain behind
a single hour, nor can they go ahead
of it.
63. And they attribute to Allah what
they dislike for themselves and their
tongues utter the lie that they will
have the best of everything.
Undoubtedly, theirs shall be the Fire,
and therein shall they be abandoned.
64. By Allah, We did send Messen-
gers to the peoples before thee; but
Satan made their works appear
beautiful to them. So he is their
patron this day, and they shall have a
grievous punishment.
65. And We have not sent down to
thee the Book except that thou
mayest explain to them that con-
cerning which they differ, and as a
guidance, and a mercy for a people
who believe.
66. And Allah has sent down water
from the sky, and has quickened
therewith the earth after its death.
. O (J ^
0c) j*-, jj^ jii cL*a.; ) Lf >-«>
ir
* 6 1 . Those who do not believe in the Hereafter to them applies the worst similitude; while
to Allah belongs that which is the loftiest and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<£^Qf£pd \ t L \ ? ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
Surely, in that is a Sign for a people
who would hear.
R. 9.
67. And surely in the cattle too there
is a lesson for you. We give you to
drink of what is in their bellies, from
betwixt the faeces and the blood,
milk pure and pleasant for those
who drink it.
68. And of the fruits of the date-
palms and the grapes, whence you
obtain intoxicating drink and
wholesome food. Verily, in that is a
Sign for a people who make use of
their reason.
69. And thy Lord has inspired the
bee, saying, 'Make thou houses in
the hills and in the trees and in the
trellises which they build.
*70. 'Then eat of every kind of fruit,
and follow the ways of thy Lord that
have been made easy for thee'
There comes forth from their bellies
a drink of varying hues. Therein is
cure for men. Surely, in that is a Sign
for a people who reflect.
* 7 1 . And Allah creates you, then He
causes you to die; and there are
some among you who are driven to
the worst part of life, with the result
that they know nothing after having
had knowledge. Surely, Allah is All-
Knowing, Powerful.
R. 10.
72. And Allah has favoured some of
you above others in worldly gifts.
But those more favoured will not
restore any part of their worldly
gifts to those whom their right hands
possess, so that they may be equal
sharers in them. Will they then deny
the favour of Allah?
Id
1 — i** ^ y f *
1 — 1 ' ^ s <\ y
* 70. 'Then eat of every kind o/fruit, and then pursue submissively the paths prescribed by
your Lord.'
* 7 1 . And Allah creates you, then He causes you to die; and there are some among you who reach
the age of senility with the result that they lose all knowledge after having gained it.
a i u 1 I th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^t^jff^pd \ t 1, | z & | ' L \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16
AL-NAHL
Part 14
73. And Allah has made for you
mates from among yourselves, and
has made for you, from your mates,
sons and grandsons, and has pro-
vided you with good things. Will
they then believe in vain things and
deny the favour of Allah?
74. And they worship beside Allah
such as have no power to bestow on
them any gift from the heavens or
the earth, nor can they ever have
such power.
75. So coin not similitudes for
Allah. Surely, Allah knows and you
know not.
76. Allah sets forth the parable of a
slave who is owned, having no
power over anything; and a free man
whom We have provided with a fair
provision from Ourself, and he
spends thereof secretly and openly.
Are they equal? Praise be to Allah!
But most of them know not.
77. And Allah sets forth another
parable of two men: one of them is
dumb, having no power over
anything, and he is a burden to his
master; whithersoever he sends
him, he brings no good. Can he be
equal to him who enjoins justice and
who is himself on the straight path?
R. 11.
78. And to Allah belongs the unseen
of the heavens and the earth; and the
matter of the Hour is but as the
twinkling of an eye, nay, it is nearer
still. Surely, Allah has power over
all things.
79. And Allah brought you forth
from the wombs of your mothers
while you knew nothing, and gave
you ears and eyes and hearts, that
you might be grateful.
J. 944^ 3 8*^*
a"! ^ .i, , < , a > X £
» » > » » v | } jLuaj. ill ) ^o-'" 11
# C I ^ C I ^ i I ^c^gjm^prf <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' t. I ^ & I ^ <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
* 80. Do they not see the birds held
under subjection in the vault of
heaven? None keeps them back save
Allah. Verily, in that are Signs for a
people who believe.
81. And Allah has made your
homes, a place of rest for you and
has made for you, of the skins of
cattle, abodes which you find light
at the time when you travel and at
the time when you halt; and of their
wool, and their furs, and their hair,
He has supplied you with household
goods and articles of use for a time.
82. And Allah has made for you, of
that which He has created, things
affording shade; and He has made
for you, in the mountains, places of
shelter; and He has made for you
garments which protect you from
heat, and coats of mail which protect
you in your wars. Thus does He
complete His favour on you, that
you may submit to Him.
83. But if they turn away, then thou
art responsible only for the plain
delivery of the Message.
*84. They recognize the favour of
Allah, yet they deny it; and most of
them are confirmed disbelievers.
R. 12.
* 85. And remember the day when We
shall raise up a witness from every
people, then those who disbelieve
shall not be permitted to make
amends, nor shall they be allowed to
solicit God's favour.
86. And when those who did wrong
actually see the punishment, it will
not be made light for them, nor will
they be granted respite.
y*£^ jbsapM j>£a$j& aJLaju
fcJl \$# b$
>y^i £X> 1 £+*oju, (j ^ £jum
>j* Si J ^ t-^' ^ ****
* 80. Do they not observe the birds held aloft in midheaven? None keeps them held aloft
butAllah.
* 84. They know full well Allah's grace as they see it yet they deny it; and most of them are
ingrate.
* 85. And remember the day when We shall raise up a witness from every people, then those
who disbelieve shall not be permitted to plead nor shall their plea be accepted.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s ^<£gQj£pd \ t l, | z Ji | ' £ \ gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 16 AL-NAHL Part 14
87. And when those who associate
partners with God will see their
associate-gods, they will say, 'Our
Lord, these are our associate-gods
whom we used to call upon instead
of Thee.' Thereupon, they will retort
on them with the words, 'Surely,
you are liars.'
88. And they will offer submission
to Allah on that day, and all that they
used to forge shall fail them.
89. As for those who disbelieve and
turn men away from the way of
Allah, We will add punishment to
their punishment because they acted
corruptly.
90. And remember the day when We
will raise up in every people a
witness against them from amongst
themselves, and We will bring thee
as a witness against these. And We
have sent down to thee the Book to
explain everything, and a guidance,
and a mercy, and glad tidings to
those who submit to God.
R. 13.
* 91. Verily, Allah enjoins justice, and
the doing of good to others; and
giving like kindred; and forbids
indecency, and manifest evil, and
wrongful transgression. He admon-
ished you that you may take heed.
92. And fulfil the covenant of Allah
when you have made; and break not
the oaths after making them firm,
while you have made Allah your
surety. Certainly, Allah knows what
you do.
93. And be not like unto her who,
after having made it strong, breaks
her yarn into pieces. You make your
oaths a means of deceit between
s ^ Ciii ij ^ i$ si. J, j,
* 9 1 . Verily, Allah requires you to abide by justice, and to treat with grace, and give like the
giving 01 kin to kin; and forbids indecency, and manifest evil, and transgression.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^j^pd lk> | t l, | z ^ | ' £ \ gh £ | q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
you, for fear lest one people become
more powerful than another. Surely,
Allah tries you therewith, and on the
Day of Resurrection He will make
clear to you that wherein you
differed.
94. And if Allah had enforced His
will, He would surely have made
you all one people; but He lets go
astray him who wishes it, and guides
him who wishes it; and you shall
surely be questioned concerning
that which you have been doing.
95. And make not your oaths a
means of deceit between you; or
your foot will slip after it has been
firmly established, and you will
taste evil because you turned people
away from the path of Allah, and
you will have a severe punishment.
96. And barter not the covenant of
Allah for a paltry price. Surely, that
which is with Allah is better for you
if you only knew.
* 97. That which you have shall pass
away, but that which is with Allah is
lasting. And We will certainly give
those who are steadfast their reward
according to the best of their works.
98. Whoso acts righteously, whether
male or female, and is a believer, We
will surely grant him a pure life; and
We will surely bestow on such their
reward according to the best of their
works.
99. And when thou recite st the
Qur'an, seek refuge with Allah from
Satan the rejected.
100. Surely, he has no power over
those who believe and who put their
trust in their Lord.
3 I >
Hi A lis ffifitij
^i, ,oXJ ^
* 97. That which you have shall come to naught and whatever is with Allah will last forever.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I 5 <->'ac£^i^)</ o^l^JalzJil ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16
AL-NAHL
Part 14
101. His power is only over those
who make friends with him and who
set up equals to Him.
R. 14.
102. And when We bring one Sign in
place of another — and Allah knows
best what He reveals — they say,
'Thou art but a fabricator.' Nay, but
most of them know not.
103. Say, 'The Spirit of holiness has
brought it down from thy Lord with
truth, that He may strengthen those
who believe, and as a guidance and
glad tidings for Muslims. '
104. And indeed We know that they
say that it is only a man who teaches
him. But the tongue of him to whom
they unjustly incline in making this
insinuation is foreign, while this is
Arabic tongue, plain and clear.
105. As for those who do not believe
in the Signs of Allah, surely, Allah
will not guide them, and they shall
have a grievous punishment.
106. It is only those who believe not
in the Signs of Allah, that forge
falsehood, and they it is who are the
liars.
* 107. Whoso disbelieves in Allah
after he has believed — save him
who is forced thereto while his heart
finds peace in the faith — but such as
open their breasts to disbelief, on
them is Allah's wrath; and they shall
have a severe punishment.
108. That is because they have
preferred the present life to the
Hereafter, and because Allah guides
not the disbelieving people.
£J1 SSi ijjtf 3yU il^T
0iW
* 107. Whoever disbelieves in Allah after having believed except the one who is coerced
beyond the limit of his tolerance while his heart remains firm in faith. But those whose
hearts are content with rejection, upon them will fall the wrath of Allah and for them
shall be a great chastisement.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^c^Q^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' £ I Sn L I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
109. It is they on whose hearts and
ears and eyes Allah has set a seal.
And it is they who are the heedless.
110. Undoubtedly, it is they who
will be the losers in the Hereafter.
111. Then, surely, thy Lord — to
those who fled their homes after
they had been persecuted and then
struggled hard in the cause of Allah
and remained steadfast — aye,
surely, after that thy Lord is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 15.
112. On the day when every soul
will come pleading for itself, and
every soul will be fully recom-
pensed for what it did, and they will
not be wronged.
* 1 13. And Allah sets forth/or you the
parable of a city which enjoyed
security and peace; its provisions
came to it in plenty from every
quarter; but it denied the favours of
Allah, so Allah made it taste hunger
and fear which clothed it like a
garment because of what they used
to do.
114. And indeed there has come to
them a Messenger from among
themselves, but they treated him as a
liar, so punishment overtook them
while they were wrongdoers.
115. So eat of the lawful and good
things which Allah has provided for
you; and be grateful for the bounty
of Allah, if it is Him you worship.
9 9
9
Lis 3^ CS^q -a: h:
I — i < » ' J * ~ £ I* I
* 113. And Allah sets forth the parable of a township which enjoyed security and peace; its
provisions came to it in plenty from every quarter; but it denied the favours of Allah, so Allah
made its dwellers taste a life wrapped in hunger and fear as a consequence of what they
used to do.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s ^c^^pd \ t Ja | z & | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 16 AL-NAHL Part 14
* 1 16. He has made unlawful for you
only that which dies of itself and
blood and the flesh of swine and that
on which the name of any other than
Allah has been invoked. But he who
is driven by necessity, being neither
disobedient nor exceeding the limit,
then surely, Allah is Most For-
giving, Merciful.
117. And say not — because of the
falsehood which your tongues
utter — 'This is lawful, and this is
unlawful,' so as to forge a lie against
Allah. Surely, those who forge a lie
against Allah do not prosper.
* 1 1 8. It is a brief enjoyment, and then
they shall have a grievous punish-
ment.
119. And to those also who are Jews,
We forbade before this all that We
have related to thee. And We
wronged them not, but they used to
wrong themselves.
1 20. Then surely, thy Lord — to those
who do evil in ignorance and repent
thereafter and make amends — aye,
surely, after that thy Lord is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.
R. 16.
* 1 2 1 . Abraham was indeed a paragon
of virtue, obedient to Allah, ever
inclined to Him, and he was not of
those who set up equals to God;
\%j> % Jit lli
UL-a ^-Sfc. I 5 > LA l>i >— i > (J-& ^
C* ) * (J_aJ» ^-ftJLc S «rt 3 Co
ivL^ ii45 SiiJ
* 1 16. He has only made unlawful for you to partake of the flesh of such animals as have died
a natural death and of blood and the flesh of swine and that on which the name of any other
than Allah has been invoked. But who is driven by extreme compulsion without relish or
intent to transgress, then surely, Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
* 1 1 8 . After a small gain, for them there is a grievous punishment.
* 1 2 1 . Abraham was a nation unto himself, always obedient to Allah, to Him ever inclined;
certainly not belonging to the idolaters.'
Note: Abraham was a nation unto himself means that he had the seed and the potential of a
great nation promised unto him.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 14
AL-NAHL
Chapter 16
* 122. Grateful for His favours; He
chose him and guided him to a
straight path.
123. And We bestowed on him good
in this world, and in the Hereafter he
will surely be among the righteous.
124. And now We have revealed to
thee, saying, 'Follow the way of
Abraham who was ever inclined to
God and was not of those who set up
equals to Him'
* 125. The punishment for profaning
the Sabbath was imposed only on
those who had differed about it, and
thy Lord will surely judge between
them on the day of Resurrection
about that in which they differed.
126. Call unto the way of thy Lord
with wisdom and goodly exhorta-
tion, and argue with them in a way
that is best. Surely, thy Lord knows
best who has strayed from His way;
and He knows those who are rightly
guided.
127. And if you desire to punish the
oppressors, then punish them to the
extent to which you have been
wronged; but if you show patience,
then, surely, that is best for those
who are patient.
128. And endure thou with patience;
and verily, thy patience is possible
only with the help of Allah. And
grieve not for them, nor feel dis-
tressed because of their plots.
129. Verily, Allah is with those who
are righteous and those who do good.
i 1 * *• i. A M I i *
^ T * - * A>t^ ^ a»a*:a-1
LH
* 1 22. Ever grateful for His favours; He chose him and guided him to a straight path.
* 125. The punishment for profaning the Sabbath was imposed upon those who differed
regarding him, Abraham and his religion, and your Lord will surely judge between them
on the Day of Resurrection about that in which they differed.
Note: The context is clear. Nothing but Abraham and his unshakable devotion and dedication
to the Oneness of God is being discussed. Hence the reference has to be to Abraham and the
differences the Israelites had among themselves regarding his true faith and conduct. Many
among them had fallen prey to different forms of idolatry and it is quite likely that to justify
their practices they might have attributed them also to Abraham. The Sabbath in this context
appears to be not only a day of rest but also a day of purification and penance.
th | h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^^^^-^d lP3 | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £
a i u
q l3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 17 Part 15
BAN! ISRA'IL
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the Q]^-?. ^; 1 1 u aJL$J 1 4
Gracious, the Merciful. " ' " ' ' w
2*2. Glory be to Him Who carried His
« servant by night from the Sacred
* Mosque to the Distant Mosque, the ^J^\ Jl ^f>SJl ^UJi 2
environs of which We have blessed, ^J* - £_4-rJ ^ jj | Lfci V I
that We might show him some of « " 1 r> P
Our Signs. Surely, He alone is the B>£- 1 1 * 1 1 1 ^ 1 * ^t*.1 &3
Hearing, the Seeing.
3. And We gave Moses the Book, uliL ^iCC^r^^ji l^E^SIS
and We made it a guidance for the ^„ , c .s^ 3f jj ^ , , T^Sj
children of Israel, saying, Take no ££>)>&Z> ^>^^ >» cm.& >^J^£-h,
guardian beside Me, EW4«^3
4. 'O ye the progeny of those whom |l£SI?^t*7S^^l2^^£53>
We carried in f/ze Ar£ with Noah.'
He was indeed a grateful servant. liJb JX-S
5. And We revealed to the children 4JJ^1& JsjjsJtS)
of Israel in the Book, saying, 'You J?/'*** isf
will surely do mischief in the land £>JLW 3 #P 5- u£ j V 1 4 o
twice, and you will surely become 0l>i^
excessively overbearing.' "v
* 6. So when the time for the first of >jjLLg fj&Zjlz&J rf J *tL i sli
the two warnings came, We sent * * , > Ur/
against you wmg servants of Ours l>— ^^-d^ £-1
possessed of great might in war, and rnA ** rtfL'±s bjj \ jl
they penetrated the innermost parts y**-* J-eic* 5 } ~, O-^
of your houses, and it was a warning
that was bound to be carried out.
7. Then We gave you back the power 5 }> ^ j T.r f J^j | 2 > >J jL$
against them, and aided you with ofoi^-^..,* U^L sij-'tal
wealth and children, and made you ^ ^ > c>*^ 5 'i, »-*'
larger in numbers. \j]T£j2'}&\
* 8. Afow, if you do well, you will do 5 rf j&m*\\j£ \ j z±\ &>j
well for your own souls; and if you
do evil, it will only go against them.
* 2. Glory be to Him Who took His servant along by night from the Sacred Mosque to the
Distant Mosque, the environs of which We have blessed, that We might show him some of Our
Signs.
* 6. So when the time for the first of the two warnings came to be fulfilled, We sent against you
some servants of Ours possessed of great might in war who penetrated deep into your
houses, and it was a warning that was bound to be carried out.
* 8. If you conduct yourselves well, you will do the advantage to your own souls; and if you
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c5 | * »
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
BANI ISRA'IL
Chapter 17
So when the time for the latter
warning came, We raised a people
against you to cover your faces with
grief, and to enter the Mosque as
they entered it the first time, and to
destroy all that they conquered with
utter destruction.
9. It may be that your Lord will now
have mercy on you; but if you return
to your previous state, We too will
return, and We have made Hell a
prison for the disbelievers.
10. Surely, this Qur'an guides to
what is most right; and gives to the
believers who do good deeds the
glad tidings that they shall have a
great reward.
11. And that for those who do not
believe in what is to come later We
have prepared a grievous punish-
ment.
R. 2.
* 12. And man asks for evil as he
should ask for good; and man is
hasty.
* 1 3. And We have made the night and
the day two Signs, and the Sign of
night We have made dark, and the
Sign of day We have made sight-
giving, that you may seek bounty
from your Lord, and that you may
know the computation of years and
the science of reckoning. And
everything We have explained with
a detailed explanation.
* 14. And every man's works have We
fastened to his neck, and on the Day
of Resurrection We shall bring out
[f](44iTl5ilSi4JC3J^T k
feB* pbL &fe5 ji pi$ >
misconduct, you will do it to your disadvantage. So when the promised hour of the latter
days comes they should bring you to disgrace, and enter the Mosque the way they
entered therein the first time and destroy utterly everything they conquered.
* 1 2. And man begs for evil as though he were begging for good; and man is hasty.
* 13. And We have made the night and the day two Signs, and We erased the Sign of night
replacing it with day and the Sign of day We have made alight, that you may seek bounty
from your Lord, and that you may know the computation of years and the science 0/ reckon-
ing.
* 14. And every man's record of deeds have we fastened to his neck, and on the Day of
Resurrection We shall bring out for him a book which he will find wide open.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | * Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 17
BANI ISRA'IL
Part 15
for him a book which he will find
wide open.
15. 'Read thy book. Sufficient is thy
own soul this day as reckoner
against thee.'
16. He who follows the right way
follows it only for the good of his
own soul: and he who goes astray,
goes astray only to his own loss. And
no bearer of burden shall bear the
burden of another. We never punish
until We have sent a Messenger.
* 17. And when We intend to destroy a
township, We address Our com-
mandment to its rebellious people,
but they transgress therein; so the
sentence of punishment becomes
due against it, and We destroy it with
utter destruction.
18. How many generations have We
destroyed after Noah! And thy Lord
suffices as the Knower and Seer of
the sins of His servants.
19. Whoso desires the present life,
We hasten for him therein what We
will — for such of them as We please;
then have We appointed Hell for
him; he shall burn therein, con-
demned and rejected.
20. And whoso desires the Hereafter
and strives for it as it should be
striven for, and he is a believer —
these are the ones whose striving
shall find favour with God.
21. To all We render aid — both to
these and those — a gift from thy
Lord. And the gift of thy Lord is not
restricted.
22. Behold, how We have exalted
some of them over others in the
present life; and surely, the
Hereafter shall be greater in degrees
of rank and greater in excellence.
lJa £j> >Jo S JLJaJ « £-J
Oils .i^fof
* 17. And when We intend to destroy a township, We permit the affluent among them to do as
f/iey please. So they indulge in all manners of sin therein, till the decree is justified to
befall it. Then We destroy it utterly.
a i u i I th c
h £ \ kh z\ dh \ \ s ^"c^i^pd \ t Ja | z Ji | ' & I ^ £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 15
BANI ISRA'IL
Chapter 17
23. Set not up with Allah another
God lest thou sit down disgraced
and forsaken.
R. 3.
24. Thy Lord has commanded,
"Worship none but Him, and show
* kindness to parents. If one of them
or both of them attain old age with
thee, never say unto them any word
expressive of disgust nor reproach
them, but address them with excel-
lent speech.
25. "And lower to them the wing of
humility out of tenderness. And say,
'My Lord, have mercy on them even
as they nourished me in my child-
hood.'"
26. Your Lord knows best what is in
your minds; if you are righteous, then
surely, He is Most Forgiving to those
who turn to Him again and again.
27. And give thou to the kinsman his
due, and to the poor and the way-
farer, and squander not thy wealth
extravagantly.
28. Verily, the extravagant are
brothers of satans, and Satan is
ungrateful to his Lord.
29. And if thou hast to turn away
from them while seeking thy Lord's
mercy for which thou hopest, even
then speak to them a gentle word.
* 30. And keep not thy hand chained
to thy neck, nor stretch it out an
entire stretching, lest thou sit down
blamed or exhausted.
31. Surely, thy Lord enlarges His
provision for whom He pleases, and
straitens it for whom He pleases.
Verily, He knows and sees His
servants full well.
iiSS '£\ tfii juui fK JS§5f r
«** 9 J *»
t& JiS tttf-jS %s
* 24. If one of them or both of them attain old age with thee, never say unto them any word
expressive of disgust nor reproach them, but address them with kind words.
* 30. And keep not your hand chained to your neck in utter stinginess nor extend it in extrava-
gance to the full; or you will end up roundly condemned an d rendered ineffectual.
a i u I I th c
h - | kh - dh 1 s o^^^^^d o^3 | ? 1, | z | ' £ | gh £ | q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 17
BANI ISRA'IL
Part 15
R. 4.
32. Kill not your children for fear of
poverty. It is We Who provide for
them and for you. Surely, the killing
of them is a great sin.
33. And come not near unto adul-
tery; surely, it is a foul thing and an
evil way.
34. And kill not the soul which
Allah has forbidden save for just
cause. And whoso is killed wrong-
fully, We have surely given his heir
authority to demand retaliation,
but let him not exceed the pre-
scribed bounds in slaying; for
therein he is helped by law.
35. And come not near the property
of the orphan, except in the best
way, until he attains his maturity,
and fulfil the covenant; for the
covenant shall be questioned about.
36. And give full measure when you
measure, and weigh with a right
balance; that is best and most
commendable in the end.
37. And follow not that of which
thou hast no knowledge. Verily, the
ear and the eye and the heart — all
these shall be called to account.
38. And walk not in the earth
haughtily, for thou canst not rend the
earth, nor canst thou reach the
mountains in height.
39. The evil of all these is hateful in
the sight of thy Lord.
40. This is part of that wisdom
which thy Lord has revealed to thee.
And set not up with Allah any other
God, lest thou be cast into Hell,
condemned and rejected.
41. Has, then, your Lord honoured
you with sons, and taken for
Himself females from among the
angles? Surely, you say a grievous
saying.
...
il£ Jig ^ 3^ £uj> J?
545 il^t Jtf lis
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I ? | ? Ja | Z | ' £. | g/l £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
BANI ISRA'IL
Chapter 17
R. 5.
42. We have explained the truth in
this Qur'an in the various ways that
they may be admonished, but it only
increases them in aversion.
43. Say, had there been other gods
with Him, as they say, then they
(idolaters) would have surely
sought out a way to the Owner of the
Throne.
44. Holy is He, and exalted far
above that which they say.
45. The seven heavens and the earth
and those that are therein extol His
glory; and there is not a thing but
glorifies Him with His praise; but
you understand not their glorifica-
tion. Verily, He is Forbearing, Most
Forgiving.
46. And when thou recitest the
Qur'an, We put between thee and
those who believe not in the
Hereafter a hidden veil;
* 47. And We put coverings over their
hearts lest they should understand it,
and in their ears a deafness. And
when thou makest mention in the
Qur'an of thy Lord alone, they turn
their backs in aversion.
48. We know best what they listen
for, when they listen to thee, and
when they confer in private, when
the wrongdoers say, 'You follow
none but a man who is a victim of
deception.'
49. See, how they coin similitudes
for thee, and have thus gone astray
so that they cannot find a way.
50. And they say, 'When we shall
have become bones and broken
particles, shall we be really raised
up as a new creation?'
A
t.H.L.j.i UiSLfr (JI3JDI l>3 !>),}
1 7 I #» * •(•l A* . «f * A A A ^
* 47. And upon their hearts We have drawn covers so that they do not understand it and
inflicted their ears with deafness.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^^^^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' fi\ gh \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 17
BANI ISRA'IL
Part 15
5 1 . Say, 'Be ye stones or iron,
52. 'Or created matter of any kind
which appears hardest in your
minds, even then shall you be raised
up.' Then will they ask, 'Who shall
restore us to life?' Say, 'He Who
created you the first time.' They will
then shake their heads at thee and
say, 'When will it be?' Say, 'Maybe
it is nigh,
53. 'It will be on the day when He
will call you; then will you respond
praising Him and you will think that
you have tarried but a little while. '
R. 6.
54. And say to My servants that they
should speak that which is best.
Surely, Satan stirs up discord among
them. Surely, Satan is an open
enemy to man.
55. Your Lord knows you best. If
He please, He will have mercy on
you; or if He please, He will punish
you. And We have not sent thee to be
a keeper over them.
* 56. And thy Lord knows best those
that are in the heavens and the earth.
And We exalted some of the
Prophets over the others, and to
David We gave a Book.
57. Say, 'Call on those whom you
think to be gods beside Him; then
you will know that they have no
power to remove affliction from you
or to avert it.
58. Those whom they call on
themselves seek nearness to their
Lord — even those of them who are
nearest — and hope for His mercy,
and fear His punishment. Surely, the
punishment of thy Lord is a thing to
be feared.
l^r^^i jk? ems £rj
S, -> „^ ^ . > : ^ -rj-li si /f /
* 56. And thy Lord knows best those that are in the heavens and the earth. And We exalted some
of the Prophets over the others and to David We gave the Zabur.
Note: 'Zabur' means the Psalms.
a i u I I th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^c^g^pd \ t 1, | z ^ \ ' £ | gh £ \ q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
BANI ISRA'IL
Chapter 17
59. There is not a township but We
shall destroy it before the Day of
Resurrection, or punish it with a
severe punishment. That is written
down in the Book.
60. And nothing could hinder Us
from sending Signs, except that the
former people rejected them, but
this is no hindrance. And We gave
Thamud the she-camel as a clear
Sign, but they unjustly rejected it.
And We send not Signs but to warn.
61. And remember the time when
We said to thee: 'Surely, thy Lord
has encompassed the people.' And
We made not the vision which We
showed thee but as a trial for men, as
also the tree cursed in the Qur' an.
And We warn them, but it only
increases them in great transgres-
sion.
R. 7.
62. And remember the time when
We said to the angles, 'Submit to
Adam,' and they all submitted,
except lb lis. He said, 'Shall I submit
to one whom Thou hast created of
clay?'
63. And he said, 'What thinkest
Thou? Can this whom Thou hast
honoured above me be my superior?
If Thou wilt grant me respite till the
Day of Resurrection, I will most
surely bring his descendants under
my sway except a few. '
64. He said, 'Begone! and whoso
shall follow thee from among them,
Hell shall surely be the recompense
of you all — an ample recompense.
65. 'And entice whomsoever of
them thou canst, with thy voice, and
urge against them thy horsemen and
thy footmen and be their partner in
wealth, and children, and make
promises to them.' And Satan
promises them naught but deceit.
A ^ i*«if i5 at BsS* Css
S*i3 QLg 1 5 - Sift Yi l*i 4&
y4 lii^i S^i4l ^ lis
a 1 u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 17
BANI ISRA'IL
Part 15
66. As to My servants, thou shalt
certainly have no power over them,
and sufficient is thy Lord as a
Guardian.
67. Your Lord is He Who drives for
you the ships in the sea, that you
may seek of His bounty. Surely, He
is merciful toward you.
68. And when harm touches you on
the sea, all those whom you call
upon, except Him, become lost to
you. But when He brings you safe to
land, you turn aside; and man is very
ungrateful.
69. Do you then feel secure that He
will not cause you to sink in the side
of the land or send against you a
violent sandstorm and then you will
find no guardian for yourselves?
70. Or, do you feel secure that He
will not send you back therein a
second time, and then send against
you as a storm-blast, and drown you
because of your disbelief ? You will
then find therein no helper for
yourselves against Us.
71. Indeed, We have honoured the
children of Adam, and carried them
by land and sea, and given them of
good things and exalted them far
above many of those whom We have
created.
R. 8.
72. Remember the day when We
shall summon every people with
their Leader. Then whoso shall be
given his book in his right hand —
such will read their book, and they
will not be wronged a whit.
73. But whoso is blind in this world
will be blind in the Hereafter, and
even more astray from the way.
74. And they had well-nigh caused
thee severest affliction on account
of what We have revealed to thee,
*s Ai ytgJi 4 jAji i">j. 5
& it4s sir • 7j, sv**5
a^pi 54 M
jj^ V 1 ^Tf £1 tfos*
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
BANI ISRA'IL
Chapter 17
that thou mightest invent against Us
something other than that; and then
they would have certainly taken
thee for a special friend.
75. And if We had not strengthened
thee with the Quran, thou mightest
have inclined to them a little.
76. In that case We would have
made thee taste similar afflictions of
life and similar afflictions of death,
and then thou wouldst not have
found for thyself any helper against
Us.
77. And indeed they are near to
unsettling thee from the land that they
might expel thee therefrom; but in
that case they themselves would not
have stayed after thee save a little.
78. This has been Our way with Our
Messengers whom We sent before
thee; and thou wilt not find any
change in Our way.
R. 9.
79. Observe Prayer at the declining
and paling of the sun on to the
darkness of the night, and the
recitation of the Qur'dn in Prayer at
dawn. Verily, the recitation of the
Quran at dawn is specially accept-
able to God.
80. And wake up for it (the Qur'an)
in the latter part of the night as a
supererogatory service for thee. It
may be that thy Lord will raise thee
to an exalted station.
81. And say, 'O my Lord, make my
entry a good entry and then make
me come forth with a good forth-
coming. And grant me from Thyself
a helping power.'
82. And say, Truth has come and
falsehood has vanished away.
Falsehood does indeed vanish away
fast.'
OS * !l i4 ** <
a i u
th
h C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^c([^2^)^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 17
BANI ISRA'IL
Part 15
83. And We are gradually revealing
of the Qur'an that which is a healing
and a mercy to the believers; but it
only adds to the loss of the wrong-
doers.
84. And when We bestow favour on
man, he turns away and goes aside;
and when evil touches him, he gives
himself up to despair.
85. Say, 'Everyone acts according to
his own way, and your Lord knows
full well who is best guided. '
R. 10.
86. And they ask thee concerning
the soul. Say, 'The soul is by the
command of my Lord; and of the
knowledge thereof you have been
given but a little.'
87. And if We pleased, We could
certainly take away that which We
have revealed to thee and then thou
wouldst find in the matter no
guardian for thee against Us,
88. Except mercy from thy Lord.
Surely, His grace towards thee is
great.
89. Say, 'If mankind and the Jinn
gathered together to produce the
like of this Qur'an, they could not
produce the like thereof, even
though they should help one
another.'
90. And surely, We have set forth for
mankind in various ways all kinds
of similitudes in this Qur'an, but
most men would reject everything
but disbelief.
91. And they say, 'We will never
believe thee until thou cause a
spring to gush forth for us from the
earth;
92. 'Or thou have a garden of date-
palms and vines, and cause streams
to gush forth in the midst thereof in
abundance;
>i^sCi§Jjtii» Sifts'*
chilli oUtuiSj^is 4^»&4
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^<l^^xp>^ <>= | ? L | z Ji | ' t. I t I ^ <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
BANI ISRA'IL
Chapter 17
93. 'Or thou cause the heaven to fall
upon us in pieces, as thou hast
claimed, or thou bring Allah and the
angels before us face to face;
94. 'Or thou have a house of gold or
thou ascend up into heaven; and we
will not believe in thy ascension
until thou send down to us a book
that we can read.' Say, 'Holy is my
Lord! I am not but a man sent as a
Messenger.'
R. 11.
95. And nothing has prevented men
from believing when the guidance
came to them save that they said,
'Has Allah sent a man as a
Messenger?'
96. Say, 'Had there been in the earth
angels walking about in peace and
quiet, We should have certainly sent
down to them from heaven an angel
as a Messenger.'
97. Say, 'Sufficient is Allah for a
Witness between me and you;
surely, He knows and sees His
servants full well.'
98. And he whom Allah guides, is
the only one rightly guided; but as
for those whom He allows to
perish, thou wilt find for them no
helpers beside Him. And on the Day
of Resurrection We shall gather
them togther on their faces, blind,
dumb and deaf. Their abode will be
Hell; every time it abates, We shall
increase for them the flame.
99. That is their recompense,
because they rejected Our Signs and
said, 'What! when we are reduced to
bones and broken particles, shall we
really be raised up as a new cre-
ation?'
100. Have they not seen that Allah
Who created the heavens and the
earth has the power to create the like
(Stic 5'p £z
443 > toj&tfj&i+S&Jl Ji4
tl2L& ^ Li^4 5 4"
JU~> > Coa LaJLfc i>iwM 4 J )\~*
A *
mi XA-
^Li Sail wtlS^^Jjl
< 1 <
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 17
BANI ISRA'IL
Part 15
of them? And He has appointed for
them a term; there is no doubt about
it. But the wrongdoers would reject
everything but disbelief.
101. Say, 'Even if you possessed the
treasures of the mercy of my Lord,
you would surely hold them back
for fear of spending, for man is
niggardly.'
R. 12.
102. And of a truth We gave Moses
nine manifest Signs. So ask then the
children of Israel. When he came to
them, Pharaoh said to him, 'I do
think thee, O Moses, to be a victim
of deception.'
103. He said, 'Thou knowest well
that none has sent down these Signs
but the Lord of the heavens and the
earth as so many evidences; and I
certainly think thee, O Pharaoh, to
be a ruined man.'
104. So he resolved to remove them
from the land; but We drowned him
and those who were with him, all
together.
* 105. And after him We said to the
children of Israel, 'Dwell ye in the
land; and when the time of the
promise of the latter days comes,
We shall bring you together out of
various peoples. '
106. And in truth have We sent it
down and with truth has it
descended. And We have sent thee
only as a bearer of good tidings and
a Warner.
* 107. And the Qur'an We have
revealed in pieces that thou mayest
read it to mankind at intervals, and
We have sent it down piecemeal.
>4 EL? jj t a r. &a xl&l « v i>j,££J
^*yJo QJ&\ xjSs
V) fig Jp 1 5 cLu^ jiJj li
* 105. And after him We said to the children of Israel, 'Dwell you in the land; and when the time
o/the promise of the latter days comes, We shall bring you together once again.
* 1 07. And We divided the Qur'an into parts that you may read it to mankind at intervals, and
We have sent it down gradually.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^g^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15 BANI ISRA'IL
108. Say, "Whether you believe
therein or believe not, those to
whom knowledge has been given
before it, do fall down prostrate on
their faces when it is recited to them,
109. "And say, 'Holy is our Lord.
Surely, the promise of our Lord is
bound to be fulfilled."'
110. They fall down on their faces
weeping, and it increases humility
in them.
* 111. Say, 'Call upon Allah or call
upon Rahman; by whichever name
you call Him, His are the most
beautiful names.' And utter not thy
prayer aloud, nor utter it too low, but
seek a way between.
112. And say, 'All praise belongs to
Allah Who has taken unto Himself
no son, and Who has no partner in
His Kingdom, nor has He anyone to
help Him on account of weakness.'
And extol His glory with all glorifi-
cation.
Chapter 17
— ^ ir
* 1 1 1 . Say, 'Call Allah or call Rahman; £>y whichever name you pray to Him, His are the
most beautiful names.' and utter not thy prayer aloud, nor utter it too low, but seek a way
between.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 18 Part 15
AL-KAHF
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the \Z\^„ ^_u^_^ ^
Gracious, the Merciful. *
* 2. All praise belongs to Allah Who 6 >j£ JJJt <Jp\ ^1^ \JiZS\
has sent down the Book to His ^ \*** S„ ^ ^ •
servant and has not put therein any \3~*f J^i? ^ 5 14
crookedness.
3. //e to made ft a guardian, that it 2j jj <£>£rlj ^ l^U5$i4l&$?
may give warning of a grievous ^
chastisement from Him, and that it &yL*±± &i>J\ cK^^Ji >£-i-p
may give the believers who do good git f. £ y6'&1 o -^,£,1 I
deeds the glad tidings that they shall
have a good reward,
4. Wherein they shall abide for ever; [7] I >J>T^Llj,
5. And that it may warn those who milJ j^LllSyll JlS&iSJlJi-^l
say, ' Allah has taken unto Himself a
son.'
6. No knowledge have they thereof, j^affi ^ ^ f ^^i^ >il t
nor /zad their fathers. Grievous is the «
word that comes from their mouths. fc >£S 1 ^ 1 ^^>^ *~r* ^>±>
They speak naught but a lie. ElB YjSjJ j,
7. So haply thou wilt grieve thyself ^3i^^^.3^jl
to death for sorrow after them if they * < i " / * *
believe not in this discourse. BUS I si-J^^J 1 1 >4-$,l y^J*.
8. Verily, We have made all that is on (jj ^isj ^5^1 HiSX
the earth as an ornament for it, that " * , + »<i *i< « >
We may try them as to which of H^U* cJ^j^J^y-W
them is best in conduct.
9. And We shall make all that is l>JL«-£ r6^r C* 3^(33 i 5
thereon a barren soil. " " "* ,
10. Dost thou think that the People 5 , >T
of the Cave and the Inscription were " r * , « 1 •>
a wonder among Our Signs? Bujtf 1 p^>"
* 2. All praise belongs to Allah Who has sent down the Book to His servant and He employed
no crookedness in his or in its making.
Note: The pronoun hu (») in lahu (ij ) equally applies to the servant of Allah — the recipient of
the Book — and the Book itself. Hence it cannot be translated into English using a pronoun
simultaneously applicable to both. If one translates this as 'God has not placed any crooked-
ness in it,' it will exclude the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)
from this promise of purity. If one translates it as, 'He has not placed any crookedness in him,'
then the Book is left out of this sanctity. To resolve this problem we have translated the verse in
a different style keeping absolutely loyal to the spirit rather than overemphasising the letter.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * <
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
AL-KAHF
Chapter 18
11. When the young men betook
themselves for refuge to the Cave
and said, 'Our Lord, bestow on us
mercy from Thyself, and provide for
us right guidance in our affair. '
* 12. So We sealed up their ears in the
Cave for a number of years.
13. Then We raised them up that We
might know which of the two parties
would better reckon the time that
they had tarried.
R. 2.
14. We will relate to thee their story
with truth: They were young men
who believed in their Lord, and We
increased them in guidance.
15. And We strengthened their
hearts, when they stood up and said,
'Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens
and the earth. Never shall we call
upon any god beside Him; if we did,
we should indeed have uttered an
enormity.
16. 'These, our people, have taken
for worship other gods beside Him.
Wherefore do they not bring a clear
authority for them? And who is
more unjust than he who invents a
lie concerning Allah?
17. 'And now when you have
withdrawn from them and from that
which they worship beside Allah,
then seek refuge in the Cave; your
Lord will unfold for you His mercy
and will provide for you comfort in
this affair of yours.'
* 18. And thou couldst see the sun, as
it rose, move away from their Cave
on the right, and when it set, turn
away from them on the left; and they
were in the spacious hollow thereof.
Hi* j-*
* 12. So We prevented them from hearing in the Cave f/ie w^ws outside world for a
few years.
* 1 8. And you could see the sun, as it rose, move away from their Cave on the right, and when it
set, move across them to the left, and they were in the specious hollow thereof. This is among
the Signs of Allah. He whom Allah guides is rightly guided; but he whom He adjudges astray,
for him you will find no helper or guide.
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | s ^(S^^pd <_P= | t Ja | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 18
AL-KAHF
Part 15
This is among the Signs of Allah. He
whom Allah guides is rightly
guided; but he whom He adjudges
astray, for him thou wilt find no
helper or guide.
R. 3.
19. Thou mightest deem them
awake, whilst they are asleep; and
We shall cause them to turn over to
the right and to the left, their dog
stretching out his forelegs on the
threshold. If thou hadst had a look at
them, thou wouldst surely have
turned away from them in fright,
and wouldst surely have been filled
with awe of them.
20. And so We raised them up that
they might question one another.
One of them said, 'How long have
you tarried?' They said, 'We have
tarried a day or part of a day.' Others
said, 'Your Lord knows best the
time you have tarried. Now send one
of you with these silver coins of
yours to the city; and let him see
which of its inhabitants has the
purest food, and let him bring you
provisions thereof. And let him be
courteous and let him not inform
anyone about you.'
*21. 'For, if they should come to
know of you, they would stone you
or make you return to their religion
and then will you never prosper. '
22. And thus did We disclose them
to the people that they might know
that the promise of Allah was true,
and that, as to the Hour, there was no
* doubt about it. And remember the
time when people disputed among
ElitSt
* 2 1 . 'For, if they overcome you, they would stone you or make you return to their religion and
then will you never prosper. '
* 22. And remember the time when people disputed among themselves concerning them, and
some said, 'Erect a building over them. '
Note: 'Erect a building over them' means to build a memorial at the site of their caves.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? k | ' t \ gh L \ <] ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
AL-KAHF
Chapter 18
themselves concerning them, and
said, 'Build over them a building.'
Their Lord knew them best. Those
who won their point said, 'We will,
surely, build a place of worship over
them.'
23. Some say, 'They were three, the
fourth was their dog,' and others
say, 'They were five, the sixth was
their dog,' guessing at random. And
yet others say, 'They were seven,
*the eighth was their dog.' Say, 'My
Lord knows best their number.
None knows them except a few.' So
argue not concerning them except
with arguing that is overpowering,
nor seek information about them
from any one of them.
R. 4.
24. And say not of anything, T am
going to do it tomorrow,'
25. Unless Allah should will. And
remember thy Lord when thou
forgettest, and say, T hope my Lord
will guide me to what is even nearer
than this to the right path.'
26. And they stayed in their Cave
three hundred years, and added nine
more.
* 27. Say, 'Allah knows best how long
they tarried.' To Him belong the
secrets of the heavens and the earth.
How Seeing is He! and how
Hearing! They have no helper
beside Him, and He does not let
anyone share in His government.
28. And recite what has been
revealed to thee of the Book of thy
Lord. There is none who can change
His words, and thou wilt find no
refuge be side Him.
B I j>A \jJ&J~*, Ai-t\, ^'■a-g-a.J @
ml* <
• •• > j> ^ ✓
* 23. Say, 'My Lord knows best what their real number was. Very few are those who know
regarding them. So do not argue concerning them except for a casual discussion, nor
seek information about them from any one of them.'
* 27. Say, 'Allah knows best how long they tarried therein.'' To Him belongs the unseen of the
heavens and the earth. What a sight He has and what a hearing! There is no friend for
them other than He and He does not permit anyone to have a share in His authority.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 18
AL-KAHF
Part 15
29. And keep thyself attached to
those who call on their Lord,
morning and evening, seeking His
pleasure; and let not thy eyes pass
beyond them, seeking the adorn-
ment of the life of the world; and
obey not him whose heart We have
made heedless of Our remembrance
and who follows his evil inclina-
tions, and his case exceeds all
bounds.
30. And say, 'It is the truth from your
Lord; wherefore let him who will,
believe, and let him who will,
disbelieve.' Verily, We have prepared
for the wrongdoers a fire whose
flaming canopy shall enclose them.
And if they cry for help, they will be
helped with water like molten lead
which will burn the faces. How
dreadful the drink, and how evil is the
Fire as a resting place !
3 1 . Verily, those who believe and do
good works — surely, We suffer not
the reward of those who do good
works to be lost.
32. It is these who will have Gardens
of Eternity beneath which streams
shall flow. They will be adorned
therein with bracelets of gold and
will wear green garments of fine silk
and heavy brocade, reclining
therein upon raised couches. How
good the reward and how excellent
the place of rest!
R. 5.
33. And set forth to them the parable
of two men: one of them We pro-
vided with two gardens of grapes,
and surrounded them with date-
palms, and between the two We
placed corn-fields.
34. Each of the gardens yielded its
fruit in abundance, and failed not
the least therein. And in between the
two We caused a stream to flow.
r.
tlCiT« i;lJ Sisi&i Cilc i
0 fcj. z^\&'£\ry£ "5
in Cji* 5 jIS£ U3V i i^stf
0^33
# C I ^ C I ^ i I ■? °^<£j^m£5>$ d^\t^\z^\ ' £ | gh £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
AL-KAHF
Chapter 18
35. And he had fruit in abundance. J * . ^ f^i J(£J ^ &
And he said to his companion, ^ "'TV f-*
arguing boastfully with him, 'I am
richer than thou in wealth and
stronger in respect of men. '
36. And he entered his garden while r. i4,C£ %J» 5 JlI > J
he was wronging his soul. He said, * « ■ ^ " * £?f£ -;r
'I do not think this will ever perish; 0 1 1 ? o I I U J b
37. 'And I do not think the Hour will £^ | , j^IS zUC£JI &J>t 2 5
ever come. And even if I am ever r " ^ * „ » 4 „ 4
brought back to my Lord, I shall, &4 ^ &*»*^ <y <-H c^>^
surely, find a better resort than this. '
*38. His companion said to him, c^y2\ fcjjGtf £&3<L^C£> &5 JlS
while he was arguing with him, , ' >" ? ,
"Dost thou disbelieve in Him Who to* X$ ^ H
created thee from dust, then from a ' £>j aljj
sperm-drop, then fashioned thee *
into ^perfect man?
39. "But <zs /or rae, I believe that 0."y. &l)Jb\ $ 5 0.5 iuL> I ^> tSi)
Allah alone is my Lord, and I will '* ' * '
not associate anyone with my Lord. 01
40. "And why didst thou not say , Ql j> £j|
when thou didst enter thy garden: ^ „ « ^ * >
'Onfy that which Allah wills comes J3 I Ul ^>?£i >jl gjS }*al>!
to pass. There is no power save in RliJj j^fc £UL«
Allah?' if thou seest me as less than ^
thee in riches and offspring.
41. "Perhaps my Lord will give me IjJli. ^
something better than thy garden, tfrv „ /f^* K -z*
and will send on it (thy garden) a ^ 13 L*^*' L**-u 3
thunderbolt from heaven so that it rjffij
will become a bare slippery ground. " "
42. "Or its water will become sunk (Jfe^L&J&jl \*£ \J>\Xz jcJ±j. jt
m the earth so that thou wilt not be
able to find it."
43. And his fruit was actually ^j^dJJu fCJ±& 5 >lL k^l 5
destroyed, and he began to wring his
hands for what he had spent on it,
and it had all fallen down on its
trellises. And he said, 'Would that I A ^ ^ -
had not associated anyone with my
Lord!'
* 38. His companion said to him, while he was conversing with him, 'Do you disbelieve in Him
Who created you from dust,
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | z & | ' L \ gh t \ <] ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
j2 & jilt Ls
Chapter 18
AL-KAHF
Part 15
44. And he had no party to help him
against Allah, nor was he able to
defend himself.
* 45. In such a case protection comes
only from Allah, the True. He is the
Best in respect of reward, and the
Best in respect of consequence.
R. 6.
46. And set forth to them the simili-
tude of the life of this world: it is like
the water which We send down from
the sky, and the vegetation of the
earth is mingled with it, and then it
becomes dry grass broken into
pieces which the winds scatter. And
Allah has power over every thing.
*47. Wealth and children are an
ornament of the life of this world.
But enduring good works are better
in the sight of thy Lord in respect of
immediate reward, and better in
respect of future hope.
48. And bethink of the day when We
shall remove the mountains, and
thou wilt see the nations of the earth
march forth against one another
and We shall gather them together
and shall not leave any one of them
behind.
49. And they will be presented to thy
Lord, standing in rows: 'Now have
you come to Us as We created you at
first. But you thought that We would
fix no time for the fulfilment of Our
promise to you.'
50. And the Book will be placed
before them, and thou wilt see the
guilty fearful of that which is therein;
and they will say, 'O woe to us! What
kind of a Book is this! It leaves out
nothing small or great but has
recorded it.' And they will find all
that they did confronting them, and
thy Lord does not wrong anyone.
ilX^i >JL£ i-. -lej, .rill gii11 )
01'
* 45 . At such times the support comes only from Allah, the True.
* 47. Wealth and children are an adornment of the life of this world.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I 5 ^c([^3^)^ | ? i= | -?■ j^, | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
AL-KAHF
Chapter 18
R. 7.
51. And remember the time when
We said to the angels, 'Submit to
Adam,' and they all submitted,
except Iblis. He was one of the Jinn;
and he disobeyed the command of
* his Lord. Will you then take him and
his offspring for friends instead of
Me while they are your enemies?
Evil is the exchange for the wrong-
doers.
52. 1 did not make them witness the
creation of the heavens and the
earth, nor their own creation; nor
could I take as helpers those who
le&dpeople astray.
53. And remember the day when He
will say, 'Call those whom you
deemed to be My partners.' Then
they will call on them, but they will
not answer them; and We shall place
a barrier between them.
54. And the guilty shall see the Fire
and realize that they are going to fall
therein; and they shall find no way
of escape therefrom.
R. 8.
55. And, surely, We have explained
in various ways in this Qur'an, for
the good of mankind, all kinds of
similitudes, but of all things man is
most contentious.
*56. And nothing hinders people
from believing when the guidance
comes to them, and from asking
forgiveness of their Lord, except
that they wait that there should
happen to them the precedent of the
ancients or that punishment should
come upon them face to face.
+ • \tf K.\<
f. I
j$s \p& 5&M tf5 d
]3«
* 5 1 . Will you then take him and his progeny for friends instead of Me while they are your
enemies?
*56. And nothing prevented people from believing and seeking forgiveness of their Lord,
when guidance came to them, except that they chose to follow the course of the earlier
people with the same consequences or awaited the punishment of Allah to take them head
on.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<£^gf~pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 18
AL-KAHF
Part 15
57. And We send not the Messen-
gers but as bearers of glad tidings
and as Warners. And those who
disbelieve contend by means of
falsehood so that they may rebut the
truth thereby. And they take My
Signs and what they are warned of
only as a jest.
58. And who is more unjust than he
who is reminded of the Signs of his
Lord, but turns away from them, and
forgets what his hands have sent
forward? Verily, We have placed
veils over their hearts that they
understand it not, and in their ears a
deafness. And if thou call them to
guidance, they will never accept it.
59. And thy Lord is Most Forgiving,
full of mercy. If He were to seize
them for what they have earned,
then surely He would have hastened
the punishment for them. But they
have an appointed time from which
they will find no refuge.
60. And these towns — We dest-
royed them when they committed
iniquities. And We appointed a fixed
time for their destruction.
R. 9.
61. And remember the time when
Moses said to his young companion,
'I will not stop until I reach the
junction of the two seas, or I will
j ourney on for ages. '
* 62. But when they reached the place
where the two seas met, they forgot
their fish, and it made its way into
the sea going away swiftly.
63. And when they had gone further,
he said to his young companion:
'Bring us our morning meal. Surely,
we have suffered much fatigue on
account of this journey of ours.'
5
* 62. But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, and it made its
way into the sea going away swiftly.
a i u
th
k C I ^ t I dh j I ? ^C£ttW^3^ <>* I * Ja I ? I ' & I ^ & I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 15
AL-KAHF
Chapter 18
*64. He replied, 'Didst thou see,
when we betook ourselves to the
rock for rest, and I forgot the fish —
and none but Satan caused me to
forget to mention it to thee — it took
its way into the sea in a marvellous
manner?'
65. He said, 'That is what we have
been seeking.' So they both
returned, retracing their footsteps.
66. Then found they one of Our
servants upon whom We had
bestowed Our mercy, and whom We
had taught knowledge from Ourself.
67. Moses said to him, 'May I
follow thee on condition that thou
teach me of the guidance which thou
hast been taught?'
68. He replied, 'Thou canst not keep
company with me in patience.
69. 'And how canst thou be patient
about things the knowledge of
which thou comprehendest not?'
* 70. He said, 'Thou wilt find me, if
Allah please, patient and I shall not
disobey any command of thine.'
71. He said, 'Well, if thou wouldst
follow me, then ask me no questions
about anything till I myself speak to
thee concerning it.'
R. 10.
72. So they both set out till, when
they embarked in a boat, he staved it
in. Moses said, 'Hast thou staved it
in to drown those who are in it?
Surely, thou hast done an evil thing.'
73. He replied, 'Did I not tell thee
that thou wouldst not be able to keep
company with me in patience?'
* 64. He replied, 'Did you see, when we betook ourselves to the rock for rest, and I forgot the
fish — and none but Satan caused me to forget to mention it to you — it took its way to the sea in
a strange manner.
* 70. He said, 'You will find me, if Allah please, patient and I shall not disobey you in any-
thing.'
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^i£^$~pd \ t Ja | z | ' £ | gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 18
AL-KAHF
Part 16
74. Moses Said, 'Take me not to task
at my forgetting and be not hard on
me for this lapse of mine . '
75. So they journeyed on till, when
they met a young boy, he slew him.
Moses said, 'Hast thou slain an
innocent person without his having
slain any one? Surely, thou hast
done a hideous thing ! '
2 76. He replied, 'Did I not tell thee
S that thou wouldst not be able to keep
* company with me in patience?'
77. Moses said, 'If I ask thee con-
cerning anything after this, keep me
not in thy company, for then thou
shalt have got sufficient excuse
from me.'
78. So they went on till, when they
came to the people of a town, they
asked its people for food, but they
refused to make them their guests.
And they found therein a wall which
was about to fall, and he repaired it.
Moses said, 'If thou hadst desired,
thou couldst have taken payment for
it.'
79. He said, 'This is the parting of
ways between me and thee. I will
now tell thee the meaning of that
which thou wast not able to bear
with patience:
80. 'As for the boat, it belonged to
certain poor people who worked on
the sea; and I desired to damage it,
for there was behind them a king,
who seized every boat by force.
81. 'And as for the youth, his
parents were believers, and we
feared lest he should cause them
trouble through rebellion and
disbelief.
82. 'So we desired that their Lord
should give them in exchange a
child better than him in purity and
closer in filial affection.
<#iUfr V£s jiSt\ ER 5
^ C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^<^^^^>^ | ? Ja | Z | ' 1 1 t | g ii
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
AL-KAHF
Chapter 18
83. 'And as for the wall, it belonged
to two orphan boys in the town, and
beneath it was a treasure belonging
to them, and their father had been a
righteous man, so thy Lord desired
that they should reach their age of
full strength and take out their
treasure, as a mercy from thy Lord;
and I did it not of my own accord.
This is the explanation of that which
thou wast not able to bear with
patience.'
R. 11.
84. And they ask thee about Dhu'l
Qarnain. Say, 'I will certainly recite
to you something of his story. '
85. We established him in the earth
and gave him the means to accom-
plish everything.
86. Then he followed a certain way
87. Until, when he reached the
setting of the sun, he found it setting
in a pool of murky water, and near it
he found a people. We said, 'O
Dhu'l Qarnain, either punish them,
or treat them with kindness.'
88. He said, 'As for him who does
wrong, we shall certainly punish
him; then shall he be brought back
to his Lord, Who will punish him
with a dreadful punishment. '
89. But as for him who believes and
acts righteously, he will have a good
reward, and We shall speak to him
easy words of Our command.
90. Then indeed he followed
another way
91. Until, when he reached the
rising of the sun, he found it rising
on a people for whom We had made
no shelter against it.
92. Thus indeed it was. Verily, We
encompassed with Our knowledge
all that was with him.
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 18
AL-KAHF
Part 16
93 . Then he followed another way
94. Until, when he reached the place
between the two mountains, he
found beneath them a people who
would scarcely understand a word.
95. They said, 'O Dhu'l Qarnain,
verily, Gog and Magog are creating
disorder in the earth; shall we then
pay thee tribute on condition that
thou set up a barrier between us and
them?'
96. He replied, 'The power with
which my Lord has endowed me
about this is better, but you may help
me with physical strength; I will set
up between you and them a rampart.
97. 'Bring me blocks of iron.' They
did so till, when he had levelled up
the space between the two mountain
sides, he said, 'Now blow with your
bellows.' They blew till, when he
had made it red as fire, he said,
'Bring me molten copper that I may
pour it thereon.'
98. So they (Gog and Magog) were
not able to scale it, nor were they
able to dig through it.
99. Thereupon he said, 'This is a
mercy from my Lord. But when the
promise of my Lord shall come to
pass, He will break it into pieces.
And the promise of my Lord is
certainly tvwt'
100. And on that day We shall leave
some of them to surge against others,
and the trumpet will be blown. Then
shall We gather them all together.
101. And on that day We shall
present Hell, face to face, to the
disbelievers —
102. Whose eyes were under a veil
so as not to heed My warning, and
they could not even hear.
StfLk 5S'»tft GUjtf
4 *>
©J^Ji ^s^; shifts
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16 AL-KAHF Chapter 18
R. 12.
103. Do the disbelievers think that
they can take My servants as
protectors instead of Me? Surely,
We have prepared Hell as an enter-
tainment for the disbelievers.
* 104. Say, 'Shall We tell you of those
who are the greatest losers in respect
of their works? —
105. 'Those whose labour is all lost
in search after things pertaining to
the life of this world, and they think
that they are doing good works.'
106. Those are they who disbelieve
in the Signs of their Lord and in the
meeting with Him. So their works
are vain, and on the Day of
Resurrection We shall give them no
weight.
107. That is their reward — Hell;
because they disbelieved, and made
a jest of My Signs and My
Messengers.
108. Surely, those who believe and
do good deeds, will have Gardens of
Paradise for an abode,
109. Wherein they will abide; they
will not desire any change there-
from.
110. Say, 'If the ocean became ink
for the words of my Lord, surely, the
ocean would be exhausted before
the words of my Lord came to an
end, even though We brought the
like thereof as further help.'
111. Say, T am only a man like
yourselves; but I have received the
revelation that your God is only One
God. So let him who hopes to meet
his Lord do good deeds, and let him
join no one in the worship of his
Lord.'
B SJUT %t LiiS T $6 ** 6*
M &z T« ^siS ji ji
i^p ^ \y& u£\
* 104. Say, 'Shall We tell you of those who are the worst losers with regard to their deeds?
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t l, | z ^ | ' £ \ gh £ | q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 19
Part 16
MARYAM
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. KafHaYa'ATn Sad.
3. This is an account of the mercy of
thy Lord shown to His servant,
Zachariah.
4. When he called upon his Lord, a
secret calling,
5. He said, 'My Lord, the bones have
indeed waxed feeble in me, and the
head glistens with hoariness, but
never, my Lord, have I been
unblessed in my prayer to Thee.
6. 'And I fear my relations after me,
and my wife is barren. Grant me,
therefore, a successor from Thyself,
7. 'That he may be heir to me and to
the House of Jacob. And make him,
my Lord, well-pleasing to Thee.'
8. 'O Zachariah, We give thee glad
tidings of a son whose name shall
be Yahya$. We have not made any
one before him of that name. '
9. He said, 'My Lord, how shall I
have a son when my wife is barren
and I have reached the extreme limit
of old age?'
10. He said, 'So it is.' But thy Lord
says, 'It is easy for Me, and indeed I
created thee before, when thou wast
nothing.'
11. He said, 'My Lord, appoint for
me a token.' God said, 'Thy token is
that thou shalt not speak to anyone
for three full days and nights . '
A
[7](>u*4a
65 4 9^ »
mi
f Thou art sufficient for all and Thou art the True Guide. O All-Knowing, Truthful God !
$ John.
a i w | | £/z cj I C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<^4^)^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
MAR YAM
Chapter 19
12. Then he came forth unto his
people from the chamber and asked
them by signs to glorify God in the
morning and in the evening.
13. 'O Yahya, hold fast the Book.'
And We gave him wisdom while yet
a child,
14. And tenderness of heart from
Ourself, and purity. And he was
pious
15. And dutiful toward his parents.
And he was not haughty and rebel-
lious.
16. And peace was on him the day he
was born, and the day he died, and
peace there will be on him the day
he will be raised up to life again.
R. 2.
17. And relate the story of Mary as
mentioned in the Book. When she
withdrew from her people to a place
to the east,
18. And screened herself off from
them, then We sent Our angel to her,
and he appeared to her in the form of
a perfect man.
19. She said, 'I seek refuge with the
Gracious God from thee if indeed
thou dost fear Him. '
20. He replied, T am only a
Messenger of thy Lord, that I may
bestow on thee a righteous son. '
21. She said, 'How can I have a son
when no man has touched me,
neither have I been unchaste?'
22. He replied, 'Thus it is.' But
says thy Lord, 'It is easy for Me; and
We shall do so that We may make
him a Sign unto men, and a mercy
from Us, and it is a thing decreed. '
23. So she conceived him, and
withdrew with him to a remote
place.
ox.
■4
— »• ^
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^C^^^))^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I # <3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 19 MARYAM Part 16
* 24. And the pains of childbirth drove
her unto the trunk of a palm-tree.
She said, 'O! would that I had died
before this and had become a thing
quite forgotten!'
25. Then he called her from beneath
her, saying, "Grieve not. Thy Lord
has placed a rivulet below thee;
26. "And shake towards thyself the
trunk of the palm-tree; it will cause
fresh ripe dates to fall upon thee.
27. "So eat and drink, and cool thy
eye. And if thou seest any man, say,
T have vowed a fast to the Gracious
God; I will therefore not speak this
day to any human being.' "
28. Then she brought him to her
people, carrying him. They said, 'O
Mary, thou hast brought forth a
strange thing.
29. 'O sister of Aaron, thy father
was not a wicked man nor was thy
mother an unchaste woman ! '
30. Then she pointed to him. They
said, 'How can we talk to one who is
a child in the cradle?'
3 1 . He said, T am a servant of Allah.
He has given me the Book, and
made me a Prophet;
32. 'And He has made me blessed
wheresoever I may be, and has
enjoined upon me Prayer and
almsgiving so long as I live;
33. 'And He has made me dutiful
toward my mother, and He has not
made me haughty and unblessed.
34. 'And peace was on me the day I
was born, and peace there will be on
me the day I shall die, and the day I
shall be raised up to life again'
LjJ pip* >M <ft&?
5 aJ\ t> Jl\ i& ck
i — tit ✓ ^
* 24. And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a date-palm.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t l, | z ^ | ' £ \ gh £ | q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
MAR YAM
Chapter 19
35. Such was Jesus, son of Mary.
This is a statement of the truth about
which they doubt.
* 36. It does not befit the Majesty of
Allah to take unto Himself a son.
Holy is He. When He decrees a
thing, He says to it, 'Be ! ' , and it is.
37. Said Jesus'. 'Surely, Allah is my
Lord, and your Lord. So worship
Him alone; this is the right path. '
38. But the parties differed among
themselves; so woe to those who
disbelieve because of the meeting of
the great day.
39. How wonderful will their
hearing and seeing be on the day
when they will come to Us! But
today the wrongdoers are in mani-
fest error.
40. And warn them of the day of grief
when the matter will be decided. But
now they are in a state of careless-
ness, so they do not believe.
41. It is We Who will inherit the
earth and all who are thereon; and to
Us will they all be returned.
R. 3.
42. And relate the story of Abraham
as mentioned in the Book. He was a
truthful man and a Prophet.
43. When he said to his father, 'O
my father, why dost thou worship
that which hears not, nor sees, nor
can avail thee aught?
44. 'O my father, there has indeed
come to me knowledge such as has
not come to thee; so follow me, I
will guide thee to an even path.
45. 'O my father, serve not Satan;
surely, Satan is a rebel against the
Gracious God.
0 j^Jil^jJa
x;, - .ill s<
0S ileU 5^1 {Mi ?
0^ Oft*
llij* ifljAT Sl&jtf
* 36. See the explanation of ^ (Be! And it is) at page 59 under 3:48. (Publisher)
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^f^tf^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I <7 <i I ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 19
MAR YAM
Part 16
46. 'O my father, indeed, I fear lest a
punishment from the Gracious God
seize thee, and thou become a
comrade of Satan.'
47. He replied, 'Dost thou turn away
from my gods, O Abraham? If thou
cease not, I shall surely cut off all
relations with thee. Now leave me
alone for a long while. '
48. Abraham said, 'Peace be on thee.'
I will ask forgiveness of my Lord for
thee. He is indeed gracious to me.
49. 'And I shall keep away from you
and from that which you call upon
beside Allah; and I will pray unto
my Lord; it may be that, in praying
to my Lord, I shall not be disap-
pointed.'
50. So when he had separated
himself from them and from that
which they worshipped beside
Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac
and Jacob, and each of them We
made a Prophet.
51. And We granted them of Our
mercy; and We bestowed on them a
true renown.
R. 4.
52. And relate the story of Moses
as mentioned in the Book. He was
indeed a chosen one; and he was a
Messenger, a Prophet.
53. And We called him from the
right side of the Mount, and made
him draw near to Us for special
communion.
54. And We bestowed upon him, out
of Our mercy, his brother Aaron as a
Prophet.
55. And relate the story of Ishmael
as mentioned in the Book. He was
indeed strict in keeping his prom-
ise. And he was a Messenger, a
Prophet.
- >
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 *>a<^4^)^ (J^I^JalzJil ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
MAR YAM
Chapter 19
56. He used to enjoin Prayer and
almsgiving on his people, and he
was well pleasing to his Lord.
57. And relate the story of Idris as
mentioned in the Book. He was a
truthful man and a Prophet.
58. And We exalted him to a lofty
station.
59. These are the people on whom
Allah bestowed His blessings from
among the Prophets, of the posterity
of Adam, and of the posterity of
those whom We carried in the Ark
with Noah, and of the posterity of
Abraham and Israel; and they are of
those whom We guided and chose.
When the Signs of the Gracious God
were recited unto them, they fell
down, prostrating themselves
before God and weeping.
60. Then there came after them
descendants who neglected Prayer,
and followed evil desires. So they
will meet with destruction,
61. Except those who repent and
believe and do good deeds. These
will enter Heaven, and they will not
be wronged in the least —
62. Gardens of Eternity, which the
Gracious God has promised to His
servants in the unseen. Surely, His
promise must come to pass.
63. They will not hear therein
anything vain, but only greetings of
Peace: and they will have their
sustenance therein, morning and
evening.
64. Such is the Heaven which We
give for an inheritance to those of
Our servants who are righteous.
65. 'And we (angels) do not come
down save by the command of thy
Lord. To Him belongs all that is
ugs si i *sST &$\ a£,1
LXj.CS 3*2 ? £2l ? its *S li
&Upi 1£J ^» s»** ^
Blli£ 3S^'
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 19
MAR YAM
Part 16
before us and all that is behind us
and all that is between; and thy Lord
is not forgetful.'
66. He is the Lord of the heavens
and the earth and of all that is
between the two. Serve Him,
therefore, and be steadfast in His
service. Dost thou know any equal
ofHis?
R. 5.
67. And says man, 'What! when I
am dead, shall I be brought forth
alive?'
68. Does not man remember that We
created him before, when he was
naught?
69. And, by thy Lord, We shall
assuredly gather them together, and
the satans too; then shall We bring
them on their knees around Hell.
* 70. Then shall We certainly pick out,
from every group, those of them
who were most stubborn in rebel-
lion against the Gracious God.
1 1 . And surely, We know best those
most deserving to be burned therein.
72. And there is not one of you but
will come to it. This is a fixed decree
with thy Lord.
73. Then We shall save the righteous
and We shall leave the wrongdoers
therein, on their knees.
74. And when Our manifest Signs
are recited unto them, the disbeliev-
ers say to the believers, 'Which of
the two parties is better in respect of
position and makes a more impres-
sive assembly?'
75. And how many generations have
We destroyed before them, who
were better off in wealth and better
in outward show!
jU 3 i^ji p
*70. Then shall We certainly drag out, from every group, those of them who were most
stubborn in rebellion against the Gracious God.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<£^j~pd \ t Ja | z ± \ ' £ | g/* £ | # c3 | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16 MAR YAM Chapter 19
76. Say, 'The Gracious God does
give those who are in error long
respite until, when they will see that
with which they are threatened —
whether it be punishment or the
Hour — they will realize who is
worse in respect of position and who
is weaker in forces.
77. 'And Allah increases in guid-
ance those who follow guidance.
And the good works that endure are
best in sight of thy Lord as reward,
and best as resort.'
78. Hast thou then seen him who
disbelieves in Our Signs, and says,
'I shall certainly be given wealth
and children?'
79. Has he become acquainted with
the unseen or has he taken a promise
from the Gracious God!
80. Nay! We shall note down what
he says and We shall greatly prolong
for him the punishment.
81. And We shall inherit of him all
that of which he talks, and he shall
come to Us all alone.
82. And they have taken other gods
beside Allah, that they may be a
source of power for them.
83. Not at all! They will reject their
worship, and become their oppo-
nents.
R. 6.
84. Seest thou not that We have sent
satans against the disbelievers
goading them on to acts of disobedi-
ence!
85. So be not thou in haste with
regard to them; We are keeping full
account of their doings.
86. Remember the day when We
shall gather the righteous before the
Gracious God as honoured guests.
t. ft-* >r>\)L>Q~o yj* yj*<J*& y+in **nt
ii s & t * ^ . |>?
a i m i | /A | A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^<£^5£^>^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 19
MAR YAM
Part 16
* 87. And We shall drive the guilty to
Hell like a herd of thirsty camels.
88. None will have the power of
intercession save he who has
received a promise from the
Gracious God.
89. And they say, 'The Gracious
God has taken unto Himself a son. '
90. Assuredly, you have done a most
monstrous thing!
91. The heavens might well-nigh
burst thereat, and the earth cleave
asunder, and the mountains fall
down in pieces,
92. Because they ascribe a son to the
Gracious God.
93. Whereas it becomes not the
Gracious God to take unto Himself a
son.
94. There is none in the heavens and
the earth but he shall come to the
Gracious God as a bondman.
95. Verily, He comprehends them by
His knowledge and has numbered
them all fully.
96. And each of them shall come to
Him singly on the Day of Resurrec-
tion.
97. Those who believe and do good
deeds — the Gracious God will
create love in their hearts.
98. So We have made it (the Qur'an)
easy in thy tongue that thou mayest
give thereby good tidings to the
righteous, and warn thereby a
people given to contention.
99. And how many a generation
have We destroyed before them!
Canst thou see a single one of them,
or hear even a whisper of them?
5J! I
|i]iS5teii$jitt!mJ8j
»»;•••• t .r
4*
01 c>^JLjJ I
01 >5i &*J&\a&J*)
1 1 - jc#-££Ul
/ * - f -
* 87. And We shall drive the guilty to Hell like a herd to a watering place.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh j | .s i-^c^^))^ (J-3 | £ .L I ? Ji I ' £. | £ | <7 <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
Chapter 20
p?^, ^
TA HA
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. TaHa.:j:
3. We have not sent down the
Qur'an to thee that thou shouldst be
distressed,
4. But as an exhortation for him who
fears God,
5. And a revelation from Him Who
created the earth and the high
heavens.
6. He is the Gracious God Who has
settled Himself on the Throne.
7. To Him belongs whatsoever is in
the heavens and whatsoever is in the
earth, and whatsoever is between
them, and whatsoever is beneath the
moist subsoil.
8. And if thou speakest aloud, it
makes no difference, for He knows
the secret thought and what is yet
more hidden.
9. Allah — there is no God but He.
His are the most beautiful names.
10. And has the story of Moses come
to thee?
1 1 . When he saw a fire, he said to his
family, 'Tarry ye, I perceive a fire;
perhaps I may bring you a brand
therefrom or find guidance at the
fire.'
* 12. And when he came to it, he was
called by a voice, 'O Moses,
13. 'Verily, I am thy Lord. So take
off thy shoes; for thou art in the
sacred Valley of Tuwa.
„ i fit
I J. ! - t
0
□
> ssr
mm • Oi
01^
at
r- ^
□tf>bi ^6 sCuii?
Sis j, * .^l&Ttf IS £4; 1ST 41
$0 Perfect Man!
* 12. And when he came to it, it was announced, 'O, Moses,
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^c^g^pd \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I <7 <i I ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 20
TA HA
Part 16
14. 'And I have chosen thee; so
hearken to what is revealed.
15. 'Verily, I am Allah; there is no
God beside Me. So serve Me, and
observe Prayer for My remem-
brance.
* 16. 'Surely, the Hour is coming; I
am going to manifest it, that every
soul may be recompensed for its
endeavour.
17. 'So let not him who believes not
therein and follows his own evil
inclinations, turn thee away there-
from, lest thou perish.
18. 'And what is that in thy right
hand, O Moses?'
19. He replied, 'This is my rod, I
lean on it, and beat down therewith
leaves for my sheep, and I have also
other uses for it'
20. He said, 'Cast it down, O
Moses.'
21. So he cast it down, and behold!
it was a serpent running.
22. God said, 'Catch hold of it, and
fear not. We shall restore it to its
former condition.
* 23. 'And draw thy hand close under
thy armpit. It shall come forth white,
without any disease — another Sign,
24. 'That We may show thee some
of Our greater Signs.
25. 'Go thou to Pharaoh; he has
indeed exceeded all bounds. '
R. 2.
* 26. Moses said, 'My Lord, open out
forme my breast,
27. 'And ease for me my task,
0^i4£ opsins
* 16. Surely, the Hour will come; I may reveal it, that every soul may be recompensed for its
endeavour.
#23. And press your hand close to your side. It shall come forth white, without blem-
ish— another Sign,
* 26. He said, 'My Lord! Open up for me my heart.
a i u 1 I th I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I <7 <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
TA HA
Chapter 20
*28. 'And loose the knot of my
tongue,
29. 'That they may understand my
speech,
30. 'And grant me a helper from my
family —
31. 'Aaron, my brother;
32. 'Increase my strength with him,
33. 'And make him share my task,
34. 'That we may glorify Thee
much,
35. 'And remember Thee much.
36. 'Thou possessest full knowl-
edge of us.'
37. God said, "Granted is thy prayer,
O Moses!
38. "And We did indeed confer a
favour upon thee at another time
also,
39. "When We revealed to thy
mother what was an important
revelation, saying,
40. " 'Put him in the ark, and throw it
into the river, then the river will cast
it on to the bank, and one who is an
enemy to Me and also an enemy to
him will take him up.' And I
wrapped thee with love from Me;
and this I did that thou mightest be
reared before My eye.
41. "When thy sister walked along
and said, 'Shall I guide you to one
who will take charge of him?' So We
restored thee to thy mother that her
eye might be cooled and she might
not grieve. And thou didst kill a
man, but We delivered thee from
sorrow. Then We proved thee in
various ways. And thou didst tarry
several years among the people of
Midian. Then thou earnest up to the
standard, O Moses.
» • f * * 9 V
|i|Jf5i644f3iSi#»ij,
Els**" .|
*i&T Ji <3*&S iLsif i\,
* 28. 'And untie the knot of my tongue.'
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' £ I g^ £ I <7 <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 20
TA HA
Part 16
42. "And I have chosen thee for
Myself.
43. "Go, thou and thy brother, with
My Signs, and slacken not in
remembering Me.
44. "Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for
he has transgressed all bounds.
*45. "But speak to him a gentle
speech that he might possibly heed
or fear."
46. They replied, 'Our Lord, we fear
lest he commit some excess against
us, or exceed all bounds in trans-
gression.'
47. God said, "Fear not; for I am
with you both. I hear and I see.
48. "So go ye both to him and say,
'We are the Messengers of thy Lord;
so let the children of Israel go with
us; and afflict them not. We have
indeed brought thee a Sign from thy
Lord; and peace shall be on him who
follows the guidance;
49. 'It has indeed been revealed to
us that punishment shall come on
him who rejects and turns away.' "
50. Pharaoh said, 'Who then is the
Lord of you two, O Moses?'
51. He said, 'Our Lord is He Who
gave unto everything its proper
form and then guided it to its proper
function'
52. Pharaoh said, 'What then will be
the fate of the former generations?'
53. He said, 'The knowledge thereof
is with my Lord recorded in a Book.
My Lord neither errs nor forgets . '
54. It is He Who has made the earth
for you a cradle, and has caused
pathways for you to run through it;
and Who sends down rain from the
sky, and thereby We bring forth
various kinds of vegetation.
* 45 . 'And address him both of you, with gentle words that he might possibly heed or fear.'
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^^d \ t Ja | ? ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
TA HA
Chapter 20
55. Eat ye and pasture your cattle.
Verily, in this are Signs for those
who are endued with reason.
J IT
R. 3.
56. From it have We created you,
and into it shall We cause you to
return, and from it shall We bring
you forth once more.
57. And We did show him (Pharaoh)
Our Signs, all of them; but he
rejected them and refused to believe.
58. He said, 'Hast thou come to us,
O Moses, to drive us out of our land
by thy magic?
59. 'But we shall assuredly bring
thee magic the like thereof; so make
an appointment between us and
thyself which we shall not fail to
keep — neither we nor thou — at a
place alike/or us both.'
60. Moses said, 'Your appointment
shall be for the day of the Festival,
and let the people be assembled
when the sun is risen high. '
*61. Then Pharaoh withdrew and
concerted his plan and then came to
the place of appointment.
62. Moses said to them, 'Woe to
you; forge not a lie against Allah,
lest He destroy you by some punish-
ment; and surely, he who forges a lie
shall perish.'
63. Then they argued their affair
among themselves and conferred in
secret.
64. They said, 'Certainly these two
are magicians, who desire to drive
you out from your land by their
magic and to destroy your best
traditions.
65. 'Concert, therefore, your plan
and then come forward arrayed.
And, surely, he who gains ascen-
dancy this day shall prosper.'
(si* Kiii AitftsiTj
BO?
J^ij ^lLj Ow„ ai^Uji
* 6 1 . Then Pharaoh turned away and mustered all his tricks, then he came i« keeping with
the appointment.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £. I <7 <J I ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 20
TA HA
Part 16
66. They said, '0 Moses, either do
thou throw first, or we shall be the
first to throw.'
67. He said, 'Nay, throw ye.' Then
lo! their cords and their staves
appeared to him, by their magic, as
though they ran about.
68. And Moses conceived a fear in
his mind.
69. We said, 'Fear not, for thou wilt
have the upper hand.
70. 'And throw that which is in thy
right hand; it will swallow that
which they have wrought, for that
which they have wrought is only a
magician's trick. And a magician
shall not thrive, come where he
may.'
71. Then the magicians were made
to fall down prostrate. They said,
'We believe in the Lord of Aaron
and Moses.'
72. Pharaoh said, 'Do you believe
in him before I give you leave? He
must be your chief who has taught
you magic. I will therefore surely
cut off your hands and your feet
alternately, and I will surely crucify
you on the trunks of palm-trees; and
you shall know which of us is
severer and more abiding in punish-
ment.'
73. They said, 'We shall not prefer
thee to the manifest Signs that have
come to us, nor shall we prefer thee
to Him Who has created us. So
decree what thou wilt decree; thou
canst only decree concerning this
present life.
74. 'Surely we have believed in our
Lord that He may forgive us our sins
and forgive us the magic which thou
didst force us to use. And Allah is
the Best and the Most Abiding.'
I 1 ' A Ml «• . • » • . * • ft A ^ * A •
, w a I hi V f » .71
# C I ^ C I ^ i I $ °^<^^^y>^ o^l^JalzJil ' £ I gh £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
TA HA
Chapter 20
75. Verily, he who comes to his Lord
a sinner — for him is Hell; he shall
neither die therein nor live.
76. But he who comes to Him as a
believer having done good deeds,
for such are the highest ranks —
77. Gardens of Eternity, beneath
which rivers flow; they will abide
therein for ever. And that is the
recompense of those who keep
themselves pure.
R. 4.
78. And We sent a revelation to
Moses, saying, 'Take away My
servants by night, and strike for
them a dry path through the sea.
Thou wilt not be afraid of being
overtaken, nor wilt thou have any
other fear.'
79. Then Pharaoh pursued them
with his hosts, and there over-
whelmed them of the waters of the
sea that which overwhelmed them.
80. And Pharaoh led his people
astray and did not guide them aright.
81. 'O children of Israel, We deliv-
ered you from your enemy, and We
made a covenant with you on the
right side of the Mount, and We sent
down on you Manna and Salwa.
82. 'Eat of the good things that We
have provided for you, and trans-
gress not therein, lest My wrath
descend upon you; and he on whom
My wrath descends shall perish;
83. 'But surely I am forgiving to
those who repent and believe and do
good deeds, and then stick to
guidance.
84. 'And what has hastened thee
away from thy people, O Moses?'
*85. He said, 'They are closely
a* life 3*ift
* 85. He said, 'They are c/ose w/?o« my tracks and I have hastened to You, my Lord, that You
may be pleased.'
a i w | | f/i | # £ | £A £ I dh i | ^ d-*\t}a\z±\ ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 20
TA HA
Part 16
following in my footsteps and I have
hastened to Thee, my Lord, that
Thou mightest be pleased. '
86. God said, 'We have tried thy
people in thy absence, and the
Samiri has led them astray. '
87. So Moses returned to his people
indignant and sad. He said, 'O my
people, did not your Lord promise
you a gracious promise? Did, then,
the appointed time appear too long
to you, or did you desire that wrath
should descend upon you from your
Lord, that you broke your promise
tome?'
88. They said, 'We have not broken
our promise to thee of our own
accord; but we were laden with
loads of people's ornaments and we
threw them away, and likewise did
the Samiri cast.'
*89. Then he produced for them a
calf — an image producing a lowing
sound. And they said, 'This is your
God, and the God of Moses.' So he
gave up the religion of Moses.
90. Could they not see that it
returned to them no answer, and had
no power to do them either harm or
good?
R. 5.
91. And Aaron had said to them
before this, 'O my people, you have
only been tried by means of it (the
calf). And surely, the Gracious God
is your Lord; so follow me and obey
my command.'
92. They replied, 'We shall not
cease to worship it until Moses
return to us.'
93. Moses said, "O Aaron, what
hindered thee, when thou didst see
them gone astray,
\ .< . •',"-'1 • -»*f
JJj c>-i c)}>A >4J JL» >_2J 5
p '■"Sg
E)I$L&
* 89. Then he produced for them a calf — a mere body which emitted a lowing sound. Then he
and his companions said, 'This is your god, and the god of Moses but he forgotto mention
it to you.'
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^^^^pd lk> | t l, | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
TA HA
Chapter 20
94. 'From following me? Hast thou
then disobeyed my command?'
95. He answered, "O son of my
* mother seize me not by my beard,
nor by the hair of "my head. I feared
lest thou shouldst say, 'Thou hast
caused a division among the chil-
dren of Israel, and didst not wait for
my word.' "
96. Moses said, 'And what hast thou
to say, O Samiri?'
97. He said, T perceived what they
perceived not. I only partly received
the impress of the Messenger, but
that too I cast away. Thus it is that
my mind commended to me. '
98. Moses said, "Go away. It shall be
thine to say throughout thy life,
'Touch me not;' and there is a
promise of punishment for thee
which shall not fail to be fulfilled
about thee. Now look at thy god of
which thou hast become a devoted
worshipper. We will certainly burn
it and then scatter it away into the
sea."
99. Your God is only Allah, beside
Whom there is no God. He
embraces all things in his knowl-
edge.
100. Thus do We relate to thee the
tidings of what has happened
before. And We have given thee
from Us a Reminder.
101. Whoso turns away from it will
surely bear a heavy burden on the
Day of Resurrection,
102. Abiding thereunder; and evil
will the burden be to them on the
Day of Resurrection,
103. The day when the trumpet will
be blown. And on that day We shall
gather the sinful together, blue-eyed.
* 95. Note: The expression 'seize me not by my beard, nor by (the hair of) my head' should not
be taken literally. It may simply mean: do not humiliate me.
a i u 1 I th c
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^^yrf^pd \ t L \ ? ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 20
TA HA
Part 16
104. They will talk to one another in
a low tone saying: 'You tarried only
ten days' —
105. We know best what they will
say — when the one possessing the
best way of life among them will
say, 'You have tarried only a day.'
R. 6.
106. And they ask thee concerning
the mountains. Say, 'My lord will
break them into pieces and scatter
them as dust.
107. 'And He will leave them as a
barren, level plain,
108. 'Wherein thou wilt see no
depression, or elevation. '
* 109. On that day they will follow the
Caller straight, there being no
deviation therefrom; and all voices
shall be hushed before the Gracious
God and thou shalt not hear but a
subdued sound of footsteps.
110. On that day intercession shall
not avail any person save him in
whose case the Gracious God grants
permission and with whose word of
faith He is pleased.
111. He knows all that is before
them and all that is behind them, but
they cannot compass it with their
knowledge.
112. And all faces shall humble
themselves before the Living, the
Self-Subsisting and All- Sustaining
God. And he shall indeed perish
who bears the burden o/iniquity.
113. But he who does good works,
being a believer, will have no fear of
injustice or loss.
* 1 14. And thus have We sent it
down — the Qur'an in Arabic — and
0UU
Situ* & 2L£ Sill £lSS 3
1^ iSIji sjajsf a^T*
* 109. On that day shall they follow the summoner who is upright with no crookedness in
him; and a// voices shall be hushed before the Gracious God and you will not hear but a
subdued sound of footsteps.
* 11 4. And thus have We sent it down — the Qur'an in Arabic — and We have explained therein
certain warnings, that they may fear God or that it may generate in them divine remem-
brance.
a 1 u
th
b C I kh t I dh j I s o^^^^pd | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
TA HA
Chapter 20
We have explained therein certain
warnings, that they may fear God or
that it may give birth to divine
remembrance in them.
115. Exalted then is Allah, the True
King! And be not impatient for the
Qur'an ere its revelation is com-
pleted unto thee, but only say, 'O my
Lord, increase me in knowledge. '
116. And verily, We had made a
covenant with Adam beforehand,
but he forgot, and We found in him
no determination to disobey.
R. 7.
117. And when We said to the
angels, 'Submit to Adam,' and they
all submitted. But Iblis did not. He
refused.
118. Then We said, 'O Adam, this is
an enemy to thee, and to thy wife; so
let him not drive you both out of the
garden, lest thou come to grief.
1 19. 'It is provided for thee that thou
wilt not hunger therein, nor wilt
thou be naked.
120. 'And that thou wilt not thirst
therein, nor wilt thou be exposed to
the sun.'
121. But Satan whispered evil
suggestions to him; he said, 'O
Adam, shall I lead thee to the tree of
eternity and to a kingdom that never
decays?'
* 122. Then they both ate thereof, so
that their shame became manifest to
[h7[^<l<S.» »
* 122. They both ate thereof, so their inherent weakness became exposed to them. So they
started covering themselves with the leaves from the garden. And Adam disobeyed his
Lord and deviated from the path.
Note: Most translators have taken the scenario too literally while there is enough evidence
within the text to rule out a literal application. The sin referred to is obviously related to an
internal faltering as indicated by the part of the verse which declares that b45ij£ saudtuhumd
(their weakness) became known to them. If it was a bodily nakedness how could they have
remained unaware of their nakedness from the time of their birth to the time of the said
incident?
It is evident, therefore, that a literal meaning is wrongfully attributed to the Holy
Qur'an. The word sau'd (tj~) primarily applies to acts of shame and evil propensities. At the
time of faltering the falterer discovers to his horror his own hidden weaknesses. This weak-
a i u
th
h £ I kh £ I dh i I s u-a
563:
d \ t ± \ z ±\ ' £ I t I # J I ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 20
TA HA
Part 16
them, and they began to stick the
leaves of the garden together over
themselves. And Adam observed
not the commandment of his Lord,
so his life became miserable.
123. Then his Lord chose him for
His grace, and turned to him with
mercy and guided him.
124. He said, 'Go forth, both of you,
from here, some of you being
enemies of others. And if there
comes to you guidance from Me,
then whoso will follow My guid-
ance, he will not go astray, nor will
he come to grief.
125. 'But whosoever will turn away
from My Reminder, his will be a
strait life, and on the Day of
Resurrection We shall raise him up
blind.'
126. He will say, 'My Lord, why
hast Thou raised me up blind, while
I possessed sight beforeT
127. God will say, 'Thus it was to
be; Our Signs came to thee and thou
didst disregard them; and in like
manner wilt thou be disregarded this
day.'
128. And thus do We recompense
him who is extravagant and believes
not in the Signs of his Lord; and the
punishment of the Hereafter is
surely severer and more lasting.
129. Does it not afford guidance to
them how many generations We
destroyed before them, in whose
dwellings they now walk? Therein
verily are Signs for those who are
endued with reason.
I — | » ^< (V; <J"'K
r-, 1 *tf
ness is psychological and internal, related to mind and heart, and cannot be covered and
concealed by sticking leaves over one's body. So in the context of this error, whatever it was,
which Adam and Eve committed, coverage can only mean seeking forgiveness from Allah
and (seeking protection from Allah). As such leaves of 'jannah' (garden) must be under-
stood metaphorically to mean seeking shelter under Allah's forgiveness and that is exactly
what Adam did according to the Qur 'an where it is clearly mentioned that God Himself taught
him those words which would rid him of the effects of his error and in response to those words
God turned to him with mercy and forgiveness.
a i u | | th cj I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 16
TA HA
Chapter 20
R. 8.
* 130. And had it not been for a word
already gone forth from thy Lord,
and a term already fixed, immediate
punishment would have been
inevitable.
131. Bear patiently then what they
say, and glorify thy Lord with His
praise before the rising of the sun
and before its setting; and glorify
Him in the hours of the night and at
the sides of the day, that thou mayest
find true happiness.
132. And strain not thy eyes after
what We have bestowed on some
classes of them to enjoy for a short
time — the splendour of the present
world — that We may try them
thereby. And the provision of thy
Lord is better and more lasting.
133. And enjoin Prayer on thy
people, and be constant therein. We
ask thee not for provision; it is We
that provide for thee. And the end is
for righteousness.
* 1 34. And they say, 'Why does he not
bring us a Sign from his Lord?' Has
there not come to them the clear
evidence in what is contained in the
former Books?
135. And if We had destroyed them
with a punishment before it they
would have surely said, 'Our Lord,
wherefore didst Thou not send to us
a Messenger that we might have
followed Thy commandments
before we were humbled and
disgraced?'
136. Say, 'Each one is waiting; wait
ye, therefore, and you will know
who are the people of the right path
and who follow true guidance. '
%\if**'*f\1si lift-*
* ft* |44 Mi vV i jJiS 5
I iDl>^Jl ^oL2.T
* 130. And had it not been for a word already gone forth from your Lord, and a term already
fixed, their punishment would have been abiding.
* 134. And they say, 'Why does he not bring us a Sign from his Lord?' Has there not come to
them the clear evidence in what is contained in the former Scriptures?
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 21 Part 17
AL-ANBIYA'
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the [TUj - %J iu.j,^^u I a & j
Gracious, the Merciful. " '
£2. Nigh has drawn for men their
Is reckoning, yet they turn away in
«t A.
heedlessness. Be) 3^*9 S^Ur.
3. There comes not to them any new ^ d If J s£> > £>i >, 444 lj «
admonition from their Lord, but ' > ^ , ^ ? ^ a&
they listen to it while they make >o-^ } aS*£\ YJ, e|^>-*£
sport o/iY. [h&*&4
*4. Arcd their hearts are forgetful. f{jtJ0J\\)%ZAy ^J&i&jZ&J^
And they keep their counsels « ^ ( f ^ «*- >j<<
secret — those who act wrongfully, VJ, 3 l^-Ua cH^-M
r/zerc say, 'Is this man aught but a \ (j *A r.j* ^JA^ >JLj
human being like ourselves? Will **
you then accede to magic while you ) ' *
seeif?'
5. God said to Prophet, "Say, J J^fth ^ J^jJ| j^Jj^ (jjj Ji
'My Lord knows what is spoken in - ^ ^ „ *.
the heaven and the earth. And He is Hia^^AS"' 11 Ju2;j>1
the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing,' "
6. Nay, they say, 'These are but Ji^jjLt J-i?
confused dreams; nay, he has forged pT"? rt< * p*. t-* j
it; nay, he is to a poet. Let him then lijtllA £>&L*- >^ lh ^>
bring us a Sign just as the former mS^I &»>\\Z£> *jL
Prophets were sentwith Sign.' i—iv^r? j * >
7. No township, before them, which r5&Js&b\$Z.)2 c^Jx&ig tLoS i'lS
We destroyed, ever believed. Would ' _^ >
they then believe? LiJ u >i-s, *t >*4->
* 8. And We sent none as Messengers % Cl) V \ j\J 0 GjL^jT 1*5
before thee but men to whom We " ' ' y
UC1U1C U1CC UUL 111C11 IU WllUlll YVC ^ a - li "* f * \+ A< „ /(i
sent revelations. So ask the people & 1* J-*1
of the Reminder, if you know not. gg, yj&jq ^ }£lL>
9 . And We did not give them bodies g d|»LJ \ % m » j ' t£ 5
that ate no food, nor were they to „3"T
live for ever.
* 4. And their hearts are forgetful. And they keep their counsels secret — those who act wrong-
fully, then say, 'Is this man anything but a human being like yourselves? Will you then
accede to magic while you see itV
* 8. And We sent none as Messengers before you but men to whom We sent revelations. So ask
those who are well versed in scriptures, if you know not.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * •
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-ANBIYA'
Chapter 2 1
10. Then We fulfilled to them Our
promise; and We saved them and
those whom We pleased; and We
destroyed the transgressors.
* 1 1 . We have now sent down to you a
Book wherein lies your glory and
eminence; will you not then under-
stand?
R. 2.
12. And how many a township that
acted wrongfully have We utterly
destroyed, and raised up after it
another people!
13. And when they felt Our punish-
ment, lo, they began to flee from it.
* 14. 'Flee not, but return to the
comforts in which you exulted, and
to your dwellings that you might be
approached and consulted as
before'
15. They said, 'Alas for us, we were
indeed wrongdoers ! '
16. And this ceased not to be their
cry till We mowed them down,
reduced to ashes.
17. And We created not the heaven
and the earth and all that is between
the two in play.
18. If We had wished to find a
pastime, We would surely have
found it in what is with Us if at all
We were to do such a thing.
19. Nay, We hurl the truth at false-
hood, and it breaks its head, and lo,
it perishes. And woe be to you for
that which you ascribe to God.
20. To Him belongs whosoever is in
the heavens and the earth. And those
who are in His presence do not
disdain to worship Him, nor do they
weary;
iSvS Ci*j^ GLUT? Wi
615 pd* \%i Hit* i£&23
□5 3>*iA^d 1? 5 f-* > ^9
* 1 1 . We have now sent down to you a Book wherein lies all that you may need for your
admonition; will you not then understand?
* 14. 'Flee not, but return to the comforts in which you exulted, and to your dwellings that you
might be brought to account.
a i u | I th
b C I kh t I dh i I $ °^C^^np>^ \ t ^ \ z ]^ \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 21
AL-ANBIYA'
Part 17
2 1 . They glorify Him night and day;
and they flag not.
22. Have they taken gods from the
earth who raise the dead?
*23. If there had been in them (the
heavens and the earth) other gods
beside Allah, then surely both
would have gone to ruin. Glorified
then be Allah, the Lord of the
Throne, above what they attribute.
24. He cannot be questioned as to
what He does, but they will be
questioned.
25. Have they taken gods beside
Him? Say, 'Bring forth your proof.
Here is the Book of those with me,
and the Book of those before me.'
Nay, most of them know not the
truth, and so they turn away.
26. And We sent no Messenger
before thee but We revealed to him,
saying, 'There is no God but I; so
worship Me alone'
27. And they say, 'The Gracious
God has taken to Himself a son.'
Holy is He. Nay, they are only
honoured servants.
28. They speak not before He
speaks, and they act only by His
command.
29. He knows what is before them
and what is behind them, and they
intercede not except for him whom
He approves, and they act cau-
tiously for fear of Him.
30. And whosoever of them should
say, T am a God beside Him,' him
shall We requite with Hell. Thus do
We requite the wrongdoers.
73L -'«■'.
Ji * till pjS in. l3lS& £
w\ ail, 3 & *£\ cpr
fjji 65 til cU ^
SUif ».sU* s^>*3 ,
* 23. If there had been in both the heaven and the earth gods other than Allah, then both the
heaven and the earth would have ended up in chaos.
a 1 u
th
b C I kh t I dh i I $ °^C^^^y>^ o^l^JalzJil ' £ I gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-ANBIYA'
Chapter 2 1
R. 3.
31. Do not the disbelievers see that
the heavens and the earth were a
closed-up mass, then We opened
them out? And We made from water
every living thing. Will they not
then believe?
* 32. And We have made in the earth
firm mountains lest it should quake
with them; and We have made
therein wide pathways, that they
may be rightly guided.
33. And We have made the heaven a
roof, well protected; yet they turn
away from its Signs.
34. And He it is Who created the
night and the day, and the sun and
the moon, each gliding along in its
orbit.
35. We granted not everlasting life
to any human being before thee. If
then thou shouldst die, shall they
live here for ever?
36. Every soul shall taste of death;
and We prove you with evil and
good by way of trial. And to Us shall
you be returned.
37. And when the disbelievers see
thee, they only make a jest of thee.
They say: 'Is this the one who makes
an evil mention of your gods?' While it
is they themselves who reject with
disdain the mention of the Gracious
God.
38. Man is made of haste. I will
certainly show you My Signs but
ask Me not to hasten.
39. And they say, 'When will this
promise be fulfilled, if you are
truthful?'
40. If only the disbelievers knew the
time when they will not be able to
keep off the fire from their faces nor
from their backs, and they will not
be helped!
v>utf 3& & &
14 Gs4, Cfej Sill? * j+tfe**
/ • * ■£ -* "'•Ml 9 $ * +
i — i** * * *
05 j ;4i ^
* 32. See alternative translation of ^.^o' under 16: 16 and the note to it, p 300. (publisher)
a i w i | //z cj I h c I kh t I ^ i I ? ^c^jffi^pd <>■ I ? ^ I ? J» I ' £ I £ I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 21
AL-ANBIYA'
Part 17
41. Nay, it will come upon them
unawares so that it will utterly
confound them; and they will not be
able to repel it, nor will they be
given respite.
42. And Messengers have indeed
been mocked at before thee, but that
whereat they mocked encompassed
those of them who scoffed.
assist* jGrtsa?** k* -<
1* *» 1}
R. 4.
43. Say, 'Who can protect you by
night and by day from the Gracious
GodV Yet they turn away from the
remembrance of their Lord.
44. Have they any gods that can
protect them beside Us? They
cannot help themselves, nor can
they be befriended by any one
against Us.
45. Nay, We provided those and
their fathers with the good things of
this world till life grew long for
them. Do they not see that We are
visiting the land, reducing it from its
outlying borders? Can they even
then be victors?
46. Say, 'I warn you not but accord-
ing to divine revelation.' But the
deaf cannot hear the call when they
are warned.
47. And if even a breath of thy
Lord's punishment touch them, they
will surely cry out, 'Woe to us! we
were indeed wrongdoers.'
48. And We shall set up accurate
scales of justice for the Day of
Resurrection so that no soul will be
wronged in aught. And even if it
were the weight of a grain of mus-
tard seed, We would bring it forth.
And sufficient are We as reckoners.
49. And We gave Moses and Aaron
the Discrimination and a Light and a
Reminder for the righteous,
*Lt » i. » i. i •» ' « * 1 1
03 >S* 5'
3 &>13 13 >5-*j<> jitisJiiHj
a i u
th
h c \ kh \ dh ± \ s o^^Q^^p^d \ t Ja | ? | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-ANBIYA'
Chapter 2 1
50. Those who fear their Lord in
secret, and who dread the Hour of
Judgment.
51. And this is a blessed Reminder
that We have sent down; will you
then reject it?
R. 5.
52. And before this We gave
Abraham his guidance and We knew
him well.
53. When he said to his father and
his people, 'What are these images
to which you are so devoted?'
54. They replied, 'We found our
fathers worshipping them. '
55. He said, 'Indeed, you yourselves
as well as your fathers have been in
manifest error.'
56. They said, Ts it really the truth
that thou hast brought us, or art thou
one of those who jest?'
57. He replied, 'Nay, your Lord is
the Lord of the heavens and the
earth, He Who made them; and I am
one of those who bear witness to
that.
58. 'And, by Allah, I will certainly
plan against your idols after you
have gone away and turned your
backs.'
59. So he broke them to pieces, all
except the chief of them, that they
might return to itfor enquiry.
60. They said, 'Who has done this to
our gods? Surely, he must be a
wrongdoer.'
61. They said, 'We heard a young
man speak ill of them; he is called
Abraham.'
62. They said, 'Then bring him
before the eyes of the people, that
they may bear witness. '
/ -ft
05 y^yi^^S^
e «: \ < ft /. ^ i - 1 1?
JUL4
# C I ^ t I ^ i I $ ^cC^np^rf ^a\t^\?^» \ ' & I gh L I # <3 I * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 21
AL-ANBIYA'
Part 17
63. Then they said to Abraham, 'Is it
thou who hast done this to our gods,
OAbraham?'
* 64. He replied, 'Aye, somebody has
surely done this. Here is their chief.
But ask them if they can speak. '
65. Then they turned towards one
another and said, 'You yourselves
are surely in the wrong. '
66. And their heads were made to
hang low for shame and they said,
'Certainly thou knowest well that
these do not speak.'
67. He said, 'Do you then worship
instead of Allah that which cannot
profit you at all, nor harm you?
68. 'Fie on you and on that which
you worship instead of Allah! Will
you not then understand?'
69. They said, 'Burn him and help
your gods, if at all you mean to do
anything'
* 70. We said, 'O fire, be thou cold
and a means o/safety for Abraham ! '
7 1 . And they had sought to do evil to
him, but We made them the worst
losers.
72. And We saved him and Lot and
brought them to the land which We
blessed for the peoples.
0 ✓
■r a i - • •
" -f * , \- f"*
03 $££5 £2T*^lL
* 64. He replied, 'Aye, somebody has surely done this. Here is the chief suspect. Ask them if
they are capable of speaking.'
Note: Some translators avoid literal translation of this verse fearing that this would present
Abraham as a liar. Obviously it was not the big idols who had smashed the smaller ones but it
was Abraham himself who had done it. Therefore attributing the statement to Abraham that
'here is their chief,' would be tantamount to attributing an obvious lie to Abraham. It should be
noted, however, that it was not a misstatement but a powerful style of argument. Sometimes a
thing is too obvious for anybody to believe and a statement to that effect is never understood as
a wilful attempt to mislead others but considered an exposition of the inherent absurdity of a
situation. We believe that Abraham did make that statement without the slightest intention of
misleading them but only by way of a powerful argument against the falsity of their belief.
This is exactly how they took it. Having heard Abraham, none of them retorted by calling him
a liar. But according to the Holy Qur'an they were introspectively forced to realise the folly of
their belief. This is made clear in the following verses (see verses 65 to 68). Again, it should be
remembered that before this incident Abraham himself had mentioned in public his resolve to
smash their idols (see verse 58).
* 70. We said, 'Turn cold, O Fire, and be a source of peace for Abraham.'
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^c^j^pd o^l^Jalzjil ' £ I gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-ANBIYA'
Chapter 21
73. And We bestowed upon him
Isaac, and as a grandson, Jacob, and
We made all of them righteous.
74. And We made them leaders who
guided people by Our command,
and We sent revelation to them
enjoining the doing of good works,
and the observing of Prayer, and the
giving of alms. And they were
worshippers of Us alone.
75. And to Lot We gave wisdom and
knowledge. And We saved him from
the city which practised abomina-
tions. They were indeed a wicked
and rebellious people.
76. And We admitted him to Our
mercy; surely he was one of the
righteous.
R. 6.
77. And remember Noah when he
cried to Us aforetime, and We heard
his prayer and delivered him and his
family from the great distress.
78. And We helped him against the
people who rejected Our Signs.
They were surely a wicked people;
so We drowned them all.
79. And remember David and
Solomon when they exercised their
respective judgements concerning
the crop when the sheep of certain
people strayed therein by night, and
We were witness to their judgment.
80. We gave Solomon the right
understanding of the matter and to
each of them gave We wisdom and
knowledge. And We subjected the
mountains and the birds to celebrate
God's praises with David. And it is
We Who do all such things.
81. And We taught him the making
of coats of mail for you, that they
might protect you form each other's
violence. Will you then be thankful?
*m tat ^ i- r"js
# C I ^ C I ^ i I £ ^c^T^D^^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £ I g^ £ I <7 <3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 21
AL-ANBIYA'
Part 17
82. And We subjected to Solomon
the violent wind. It blew, at his
bidding, toward the land which We
had blessed. And We have knowl-
edge of all things.
83. And We subjected to him deep
divers who dived for him, and did
other work beside that; and it was
We Who guarded them.
84. And remember Job when he
cried to his Lord, saying, 'Affliction
has touched me, and Thou art the
Most Merciful of all who show
mercy.'
85. So We heard his prayer and
removed the distress from which he
suffered, and We gave him his
family and the like thereof with
them, as a mercy from Us, and as a
reminder for the worshippers.
86. And remember Ishmael, and
Idris, and Dha' 1-Kif L All were of the
steadfast.
87. And We admitted them to Our
mercy. Surely, they were of the
righteous.
* 88. And remember Dha' 1-Niin, when
he went away in anger, and he
thought that We would never cause
him distress and he cried out in
depths of darkness, saying, 'There is
no God but Thou, Holy art Thou. I
have indeed been of the wrongdoers. '
89. So We heard his prayer and
delivered him from the distress. And
thus do We deliver the believers.
90. And remember Zachariah when
he cried to his Lord, saying, 'My
Lord, leave me not childless, and
Thou art the Best of inheritors. '
"-.1 Ti" 1 1 - •■?Ti
ijy** ££> <hj t^L* >> Lr' 3-* 1 >
a ^>c5 &j
* 88. And remember Dha' 1-Niin, when he went away in anger. And thought that We would not
bear heavily on him. Then from the depths of darkness he cried out: 'There is no God but
You, Holy are You. I have indeed been of the wrongdoers. '
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^(*^j^y>d tya\t]a\z^ \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-ANBIYA'
Chapter 2 1
9 1 . So We heard his prayer and besto-
wed upon him John and cured his
wife for him. They used to vie with
one another in good works and they
called on Us in hope and in fear, and
they humbled themselves before Us.
*92. And remember her who pre-
served her chastity; so We breathed
into her of Our word and We made
her and her son a Sign for peoples.
93. Verily, this is your people — one
people; and I am your Lord, so
worship Me.
94. But they have become divided
among themselves in their affair;
and all will return to Us.
R. 7.
*95. So whoever does good works
and is a believer, his effort will not
be disregarded and We shall surely
record it.
96. And it is an inviolable law for a
township which We have destroyed
that they shall not return.
97. It shall be so even when Gog and
Magog are let loose and they shall
hasten forth from every height.
98. And the true promise draws
nigh; then behold, the eyes of those
who disbelieve will fixedly stare
and they will say, 'Alas for us! we
were indeed heedless of this; nay,
we were wrongdoers ! '
99. 'Surely, you and that which you
worship beside Allah are the fuel of
Hell. To it shall you all come. '
100. If these had been gods, they
would not have come to it; and all
will abide therein.
J> > | „ > A >f ? ^ * „\ ^ I ft •»
* 92. And remember her who guarded her chastity; so We breathed into her of Our word and We
made her and her son a Sign for peoples.
* 95. So whoever does good works and is a believer, his effort will not go unappreciated and
We shall surely record it.
a i u 1 | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z | ' £. | £ | <7 <i | ' *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 21
AL-ANBIYA'
Part 17
101. Therein, groaning will be their
lot and they will not hear therein
anything else.
102. But as for those for whom the
promise of a good reward has
already gone forth from Us, these
will be removed far from it.
103. They will not hear the slightest
sound thereof; and they shall abide
in that which their souls desire.
104. The Great Terror will not
grieve them, and the angels will
meet them, saying, This is your day
which you were promised. '
105. Remember the day when We
shall roll up the heavens like the
rolling up of written scrolls by a
scribe. As We began the first cre-
ation, so shall We repeat it — a
promise binding upon Us; We shall
certainly perform it.
* 106. And already have We written in
the Book of David, after the exhorta-
tion, that My righteous servants
shall inherit the land.
* 107. Herein, surely, is a message for
people who worship God.
108. And We have sent thee not but
as a mercy for all peoples.
109. Say, 'Surely it has been
revealed to me that your God is but
One God. Will you then submit?'
110. But if they turn back, say, T
have warned you all alike and I
know not whether that which you
are promised is near or distant.
111. 'Verily, He knows what is open
in speech, and He knows that which
you conceal.
Y Cfci 1 Cfei >4j'
ft ^ , a I a a A > ,
Li j, jJC^iiUsj 1 & irtf 12-51, js
* 106. And already have We written in the Psalms of David, after the exhortation, that My
righteous servants shall inherit the land.
* 107. Herein, surely, is an important message for people who worship God.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^c^jj^pd o^l^JalzJil ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17 AL-ANBIYA' Chapter 21
112. 'And I know not but that it may
be a trial for you, and only an
enj oyment for a while. '
113. He also said, 'My Lord, judge
Thou with truth. Our Lord is the
Gracious God Whose help is to be
sought against that which you
assert.'
j JA3 Sjljlj, dJLU (?^>1
a i w i I £/z cj I A C I ^ C I dh j | 5 ^<£^n^pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 22
Part 17
AL-HAJJ
(Revealed after Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
* 2. O people, fear your Lord; verily
the earthquake of the Hour is a
tremendous thing —
* 3. The day when you see it, every
woman giving suck shall forget her
suckling and every pregnant woman
shall cast her burden; and thou shalt
see men as drunken while they will
not be drunken, but severe will
indeed be the punishment of Allah.
4. And among men there are some
who dispute concerning Allah
without knowledge, and follow
every rebellious satan,
5. For whom it is decreed that
whosoever makes friends with him,
him he will lead astray and will
guide him to the punishment of the
Fire.
6. O people, if you are in doubt
concerning the Resurrection, then
consider that We have indeed created
you from dust, then from a sperm-
drop, then from clotted blood, then
from a lump of flesh, partly formed
and partly unformed, in order that We
may make Our power manifest to
you. And We cause what We will to
remain in the wombs for an
* appointed term; then We bring you
forth as babes; then We rear you that
A
si.it jji. fj*5)±z£>' lis
mU
t»iJa Um
* J t "£ ^ 4 ? A <
lis Ji ? sJU*
§-2-U lih5,jS-> ^-ftJaJ ^-5
* 2. O people, fear your Lord; surely the quaking at the appointed Hour is a tremendous
thing.
* 3 . The day when you see it, every nursing mother will forget her suckling and every pregnant
female will abort her burden; and you will see men as drunken while they will not be
drunken, but severe will indeed be the punishment of Allah.
*6. We have delivered you as a child so that afterwards you may reach your age of full
maturity. And there are those among you who die and there are others among you who are
a i u
th
b C I kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-HAJJ
Chapter 22
you may attain to your age of full
strength. And there are some of you
who are caused to die prematurely,
and there are others among you who
are driven to the worst part of life with
the result that they know nothing
after having had knowledge. And
thou seest the earth lifeless, but when
We send down water thereon, it stirs
and swells, and grows every kind of
beauteous vegetation.
7. That is because Allah is the Truth,
and that it is He Who brings the dead
to life, and that He has power over
all things;
8. And because the Hour will
certainly come, there is no doubt
about it, and because Allah will raise
up those who are in the graves.
9. And among men there is he who
disputes concerning Allah without
knowledge and without guidance
and without an enlightening Book,
10. Turning his side disdainfully,
that he may lead men astray from the
way of Allah. For him is disgrace in
this world; and on the Day of
Resurrection We shall make him
taste the punishment of burning.
11. This is because of what thy
hands have sent on before, and Allah
is not unjust to His servants.
R. 2.
* 12. And among men there is he who
serves Allah, standing as it were on
the verge. Then if good befall him,
I A J?
made to recede to the age of senility with the result that they know nothing after having had
knowledge.
* Note: The word 'recede' is used to indicate that as in the beginning the child is helpless and
incapable of taking care of himself so also a man at an overly advanced age returns to a similar
state. This connotation is supported by the verse 'wa man nu 'ammirhu nunakkishu fil khalq'
4'«jg£ iJV^S .(36:69)
* 1 2. And among men there is he who worships Allah on the borderline of belief, then if good
attends him, he is content therewith; and if there befall him a trial, he turns away from Allah.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^p^d \ t Ja | ? k | ' £ I gh L I # &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 22 AL-HAJJ Part 17
he is content therewith; and if there
befall him a trial, he returns to his
former way. He loses in this world
as well as in the Hereafter. That is an
evident loss.
13. He calls beside Allah on that
which can neither harm him, nor
benefit him. That is indeed straying
far away.
14. He calls on him whose harm is
nearer than his benefit. Evil indeed
is the patron, and evil indeed the
associate.
15. Verily, Allah will cause those
who believe and do good deeds to
enter Gardens beneath which rivers
flow; surely Allah does what He
will.
16. Whoso thinks that Allah will not
help him (the Prophet) in this world
and the Hereafter, let him, if he can,
find a way to heaven, and let him cut
off the divine help. Then let him see
if his device can remove that which
enrages him.
17. And thus have We sent it (the
Qur'an) down as manifest Signs,
and surely Allah guides whom He
will.
18. As to those who believe, and the
Jews, and the Sabians, and the
Christians, and the Magians and the
idolaters, verily, Allah will judge
between them on the Day of
Resurrection; surely Allah is
Witness over all things.
19. Hast thou not seen that to Allah
submits whosoever is in the heavens
and whosoever is in the earth, and the
sun, and the moon, and the stars, and
the mountains, and the trees, and the
beasts, and many of mankind?
5 i$L?i ail 2>i
6 JjLiS ail &i ijiiVi l£s^S
r—i* » '
sit &\y&^\
t\bZ'ol i4^i s£»' Si 5^ >ft
aif!||tft£a|#C|Aftcl<ft^l? ^cC^^D)^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-HAJJ
Chapter 22
But there are many who become
deserving of punishment. And
whomsoever Allah disgraces, none
can raise him to honour. Verily,
Allah does what He pleases.
20. These two are two disputants
who dispute concerning their Lord.
As for those who disbelieve,
garments of fire will be cut out for
them; and boiling water will be
poured down on their heads,
21. Whereby that which is in their
bellies, and their skins too, will be
melted;
22. And for them there will be maces
of iron with which to punish them.
23. Whenever they will seek to get
out of it from anguish, they will be
turned back into it: and it will be said
to them, 'Taste ye the punishment of
burning!'
R. 3.
24. But Allah will cause those who
believe and do good deeds to enter
Gardens beneath which rivers flow.
They will be adorned therein with
bracelets of gold, and with pearls;
and their raiment therein will be of
silk.
* 25. And they will be guided to pure
speech, and they will be guided to
the path of the Praiseworthy Go d.
26. As to those who disbelieve, and
hinder men from the way of Allah
and from the Sacred Mosque, which
We have appointed equally for all
men, be they dwellers therein or
visitors from the desert, and whoso
seeks wrongfully to deviate therein
from the right path — We shall cause
them to taste of a grievous punish-
ment.
. * „ ia * " £ 2 i • • ■!
* 25. And they will be guided only to virtuous speech, and they will be guided to the path of the
Praiseworthy God.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | <i/z j | 5 ^c£^8£>^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 22
AL-HAJJ
Part 17
R. 4.
27. And remember the time when
We assigned to Abraham the site of
the House and said, 'Associate not
anything with Me, and keep My
House clean for those who perform
the circuits, and those who stand up
and those who bow down and fall
prostrate in Prayers;
28. 'And proclaim unto mankind the
Pilgrimage. They will come to thee
on foot, and on every lean camel,
coming by every distant track,
29. 'That they may witness its
benefits for them and may mention
the name of Allah, during the appo-
inted days, over the quadrupeds of
the class of cattle that He has pro-
vided for them. Then eat ye thereof
and feed the distressed, the needy.
* 30. 'Then let them accomplish their
needful acts of cleansing, and fulfill
their vows, and go around the
Ancient House.'
31. That is Gods commandment.
And whoso honours the sacred
things of Allah, it will be good for
him with his Lord. And cattle are
made lawful to you but not that
which has been announced to you.
* Shun therefore the abomination of
idols, and shun all words of untruth,
32. Remaining ever inclined to
Allah, not associating anything with
Him. And whoso associates any-
thing with Allah, falls, as it were,
from a height, and the birds snatch
him up, or the wind blows him away
to a distant place.
33. That is so. And whoso respects
the sacred Signs of Allah — that
indeed proceeds from the righteous-
ness of hearts.
' . . ■» - ? li_
* 30. 'Then let them accomplish the task of cleansing themselves, and fulfil their vows, and go
around the Ancient House.'
* 3 1 . Shun therefore the abomination of idols, and shun false speech.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z Ji | ' £ | £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-HAJJ
Chapter 22
34. In them (offerings) are benefits
for you for an appointed term, then
their place of sacrifice is at the
Ancient House.
R. 5.
35. And to every people We appoin-
ted rites of sacrifice, that they might
mention the name of Allah over the
quadrupeds of the class o/cattle that
He has provided for them. So your
God is One God; therefore submit
ye all to Him. And give thou glad
tidings to the humble,
* 36. Whose hearts are filled with fear
when Allah is mentioned, and who
patiently endure whatever befalls
them, and who observe Prayer, and
spend out of what We have provided
for them.
37. And among the sacred Signs of
Allah We have appointed for you the
sacrificial camels. In them there is
much good for you. So mention the
name of Allah over them as they
stand tied up in lines. And when they
fall down dead on their sides, eat
thereof and feed him who is needy
but contented and him who suppli-
cates. Thus have We subjected them
to you, that you may be thankful.
38. Their flesh reaches not Allah,
nor does their blood, but it is your
righteousness that reaches Him.
Thus has He subjected them to you,
that you may glorify Allah for His
guiding you. And give glad tidings
to those who do good.
39. Surely, Allah defends those who
believe. Surely, Allah loves not any
one who is perfidious or ungrateful.
R. 6.
40. Permission to fight is given to
those against whom war is made,
because they have been wronged —
and Allah indeed has power to help
them —
5 «5
wUiji aJfij $>£i s
* 36. Whose hearts are filled with awe when Allah is mentioned, and who patiently endure
whatever befalls them, and who observe Prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for
them.
a i u
th
h C I kh £ | dh j | 5 ^c^tfj^W (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | £ | q <j
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 22 AL-HAJJ Part 17
41 . Those who have been driven out
from their homes unjustly only
because they said, 'Our Lord is
Allah' — And if Allah did not repel
some men by means of others, there
would surely have been pulled
down cloisters and churches and
synagogues and mosques, wherein
the name of Allah is oft commemo-
rated. And Allah will surely help one
who helps Him. Allah is indeed
Powerful, Mighty —
42. Those who, if We establish them
in the earth, will observe Prayer and
pay the Zakat and enjoin good and
forbid evil. And with Allah rests the
final issue of all affairs.
43. And if they accuse thee of
falsehood, even so, before them, the
people of Noah and the tribes of ''Ad
and Thamud also accused their
Prophets of falsehood.
44. So did the people of Abraham
and the people of Lot;
45. And the inhabitants of Midian.
And Moses too was accused of
falsehood. But I gave respite to the
disbelievers; then I seized them, and
how terrible was the change I
effected in theml
46. And how many a city have We
destroyed, while it was given to
wrongdoing, so that it is fallen down
on its roofs; and how many a
deserted well and lofty castle!
47. Have they not travelled in the
land, so that they may have hearts
wherewith to understand, or ears
wherewith to hear? But the fact is
that it is not the eyes that are blind,
but it is the hearts which are in the
breasts that are blind.
^ - * 3 i. * £ } < ->PST
* 4"T*r - ^ / - -1 &|- >1 ^<2 ,:,| t
a 1 m 1 I /A I A C I ^ C I ^ j I "-^cC^S^W (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17 AL-HAJJ
48. And they ask thee to hasten on
punishment, but Allah will never
break His promise. And verily, a day
with thy Lord is as a thousand years
of your reckoning.
49. And how many a city there is to
which I gave respite, while it was
given to wrongdoing. Then I seized
it, and unto Me is the return.
R. 7.
50. Say, 'O mankind, I am but a
plain Warner to you. '
51. Those who believe and do good
works, for them is forgiveness and
an honourable provision.
52. But those who strive against Our
Signs, seeking to frustrate Our
purpose — these shall be the inmates
of the Fire.
53. Never sent We a Messenger or a
Prophet before thee, but when he
sought to attain what he aimed at,
Satan put obstacles in the way of
what he sought after. But Allah
removes the obstacles that are
placed by Satan. Then Allah firmly
establishes His Signs. And Allah is
All-Knowing, Wise.
54. He permits this that He may
make the obstacles which Satan
puts in the way of the Prophets a trial
for those in whose hearts is a disease
and those whose hearts are hard-
ened— and surely the wrongdoers
are gone far in error —
55. And that those to whom knowl-
edge has been given may know that
it is the truth from thy Lord, so that
they may believe therein and their
hearts may become lowly unto Him.
And surely Allah guides those who
believe to the right path.
Chapter 22
03 ,lif &i |±S cfti \J* ib ;
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t l, | z Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 22
AL-HAJJ
Part 17
56. And those who disbelieve will
not cease to be in doubt about it until
the Hour comes suddenly upon
them or there comes to them the
punishment of a destructive day.
57. The kingdom on that day shall
be Allah's. He will judge between
them. So those who believe and do
good deeds will be in Gardens of
Delight.
58. But those who disbelieve and
reject Our Signs, will have an
humiliating punishment.
R. 8.
59. And those who leave their
homes for the cause of Allah, and
are then slain or die, Allah will
surely provide for them a goodly
provision. And surely Allah is the
Best of providers.
60. He will surely cause them to
enter a place with which they will be
well pleased. And Allah is indeed
All-Knowing, Forbearing.
61. That shall be so. And whoso
retaliates with the like of that with
which he has been afflicted and is
then transgressed against, Allah will
surely help him. Allah is indeed the
Effacer of sins and is Forgiving.
62. That is because Allah causes the
night to enter into the day, and
causes the day to enter into the
night, and because Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Seeing.
63. That is because it is Allah Who is
the Truth, and that which they call
on beside Him is falsehood, and
because Allah is the High, the Great.
64. Hast thou not seen that Allah
sends down water from the sky and
* the earth becomes green? Allah is
indeed the Knower of subtleties, the
All-Aware.
V
i — i^* ^ ^ . —
* 64. Allah is indeed Exquisite, All- Aware.
a i m i | /A | # C I ^ C I j> I ^c^J8(£)W | f Ja | ? Ji
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17
AL-HAJJ
Chapter 22
65. To Him belongs all that is in the
heavens and all that is in the earth.
And surely Allah is Self-Sufficient,
Praiseworthy.
R. 9.
66. Hast thou not seen that Allah has
subjected to you whatever is in the
earth, and the ships that sail through
* the sea by His command? And He
withholds the rain from falling on
the earth save by His leave. Surely,
Allah is Compassionate and
Merciful to men.
67. And He it is Who gave you life,
then He will cause you to die, then
will He give you life again. Surely,
man is most ungrateful.
68. To every people have We
appointed ways of worship which
they observe; so let them not dispute
with thee in the matter; and invite
thou to thy Lord, for surely, thou
folio west the right guidance.
69. And if they contend with thee,
say, 'Allah knows best what you do.
70. 'Allah will judge between you on
the Day of Resurrection concerning
that about which you used to differ. '
71. Dost thou not know that Allah
knows whatsoever is in the heavens
and the earth? Surely, it is all
preserved in a Book, and that is easy
forAllah.
72. And they worship beside Allah
that for which He has sent down no
authority, and that of which they
have no knowledge. And for those
that do wrong there is no helper.
73. And when Our clear Signs are
recited unto them, thou wilt notice a
denial on the faces of those who
* 66. And He prevents heavenly bodies from falling upon earth except by His leave. Surely,
Allah is Compassionate an d Merciful to men.
Note: It is likely that the word 'leave' applies to falling of meteors, and other heavenly bodies
which constantly bombard the earth.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^<^g£pd iJa\t)a\z±\ ' t \ Sn t \ a ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 22
AL-HAJJ
Part 17
disbelieve. They would well-nigh
attack those who recite Our Signs to
them. Say, 'Shall I tell you of
something worse than that? It is the
Fire! Allah has promised it to those
who disbelieve. And a vile destina-
tion it is!'
R. 10.
74. O men, a similitude is set forth,
so listen to it. Surely, those on whom
you call instead of Allah cannot
create even a fly, though they
combine together for the purpose.
And if the fly should snatch away
anything from them, they cannot
recover it therefrom. Weak indeed
are both the seeker and the sought.
75. They esteem not Allah with the
estimation which is His due. Surely,
Allah is Powerful, Mighty.
* 76. Allah chooses His Messengers
from among angels, and from
among men. Surely, Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Seeing.
* 77. He knows what is before them
and what is behind them; and to
Allah shall all affairs be returned/or
decision.
78. O ye who believe! bow down
and prostrate yourselves in Prayer,
and worship your Lord, and do good
deeds that you may prosper.
79. And strive in the cause of Allah
as it behoves you to strive for it. He
has chosen you, and has laid no
hardship upon you in religion; so
follow the faith of your father
Abraham; He named you Muslims
both before and in this Book, so that
the Messenger may be a witness
over you, and that you may be
lip i^fclh &i 5
Jjj d» J to*i^i i^-Ls >J>
* 76. Allah chooses Messengers from among angels, and from among men.
* 77. He knows what is before them and what is behind them; and to Allah shall all affairs be
returned.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^p^d \ t L \ z ± \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 17 AL-HAJJ
witnesses over mankind. Therefore
observe Prayer and pay the Zakat,
and hold fast to Allah. He is your
Master. An excellent Master and an
excellent Helper!
Chapter 22
a i u i | £/z cj I h £ | kh £ | o% j | 5 ^c^jsj^^ | ? J= | | ' £. | g/* £. | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 23
Part 18
AL-MU'MINUN
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
22. Surely, success does come to the
S believers,
3. Who are humble in their Prayers,
4. And who shun all that which is
vain,
5. And who are active in paying the
Zakat,
6. And who guard their chastity —
7. Except from their wives or what
their right hands possess, for then
they are not to be blamed;
8. But those who seek anything
beyond that are the transgressors —
9. And who are watchful of their
trusts and their covenants,
* 10. And who are strict in the obser-
vance of their Prayers.
1 1 . These are the heirs,
12. Who will inherit Paradise. They
will abide therein.
13. Verily, We created man from an
extract of clay;
14. Then We placed him as a drop of
sperm in a safe depository;
15. Then We fashioned the sperm into
a clot; then We fashioned the clot into
a shapeless lump; then We fashioned
bones out of this shapeless lump;
<
5» 9
slL& u^c) C^Jyi Hill xSJ 5
2JLU AjukJI L:a1 ^ ^
UliJi lliXSS iSJbJi
* 10. And who diligently guard the observance of their prayers.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd \ t Ja | ? Ji | ' & I ^ & I 9 & I * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-MU'MINUN
Chapter 23
then We clothed the bones with flesh;
then We developed it into another
creation. So blessed be Allah, the
Best of creators.
16. Then after that you must surely
die.
17. Then on the Day of Resurrection
will you be raised up.
18. And We have created above you
seven heavens lying one above the
other, and We are never neglectful
of the creation.
19. And We sent down water from
the sky according to measure, and
We caused it to stay in the earth —
and surely it is We Who determine
its taking away —
20. And We produced for you
thereby gardens of date-palms and
vines; for you therein are abundant
fruits; and of them you eat.
*21. And a tree which springs forth
from Mount Sinai; it produces oil
and a sauce for those who eat.
22. And in the cattle also there is a
lesson for you. We give you to drink
of that which is in their bellies and
you have in them many benefits, and
of them you also eat;
23. And on them and on ships you
are borne.
R. 2.
24. And We did send Noah to his
people, and he said, 'O my people,
serve Allah. You have no God other
than Him. Will you not then be
righteous?'
25. And the chiefs of his people,
who disbelieved, said, 'He is only a
man like yourselves; he seeks to
* make himself superior to you. And if
V . D _ . ^
Si*
6* \*<tfjm #tsJi jSj
* 2 1 . And a tree which springs forth from Mount Sinai; it produces oil and many a condiment
for those who eat.
* 25 . And if Allah had so willed He could have surely sent down angels. We have never heard of
such a thing among our forefathers.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^c^g^pd | t Ja | ? | ' | ^"/z I ^ t-3 I ' 4
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 23
AL-MU'MINUN
Part 18
Allah had so willed, He could have
surely sent down angels with him.
We have never heard of such a thing
among our forefathers.
26. 'He is only a man stricken with
madness; wait, therefore, concern-
ing him for a while.'
27. He said, 'O my Lord, help me,
for they have treated me as a liar. '
28. So We sent revelation to him,
saying, "Make the Ark under Our
eyes and according to Our revela-
tion. And when Our command
comes, and the fountains of the
earth gush forth, take thou into it
two of every kind, male and female,
and thy family, except those of them
against whom the word has already
gone forth. And address Me not
concerning those who have done
wrong; they shall be drowned.
29. "And when thou hast settled on
the Ark — thou and those that are
with thee — say, 'All praise belongs
to Allah Who has saved us from the
unjust people!'
30. "And say, 'My Lord, cause me to
land a blessed landing, for Thou art
the Best of those who bring men to
land.'"
*31. Verily, in this there are Signs.
Surely, We did try the people of
Noah.
32. Then We raised after them
another generation.
33. And We sent among them a
Messenger from among themselves
who said, 'Serve Allah. You have no
God other than Him. Will you not
then fear God?'
R. 3.
34. And the chiefs of his people,
who disbelieved and denied the
meeting of the Hereafter and whom
A&\ *gz ^
-9 f- J1 a C
4 ^4ii sstj jj*<ji 3h i wlft
* 3 1 . Verily, in this there are Signs. And verily We have always been bringing/jeo/j/e to trial.
a i w | | th | h £ | £A £ I dh i | ^ °^<£^tf^>4 <>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-MU'MINUN
Chapter 23
We had afforded ease and comfort in
this life, said, 'This is but a man like
yourselves. He eats of that of which
you eat, and drinks of that of which
you drink.
35. 'And if you obey a man like
yourselves, you will then be surely
losers.
36. 'Does he promise you that when
you are dead and have become dust
and bones, you will be brought forth
again*
37. 'Far, far from truth is that which
you are promised.
*38. 'There is no life other than our
present life; we were lifeless and
now we live, but we shall not be
raised up again.
39. 'He is only a man who has
forged a lie against Allah; and we
are not going to believe him.'
40. He said, 'My Lord, help me, for
they have treated me as a liar. '
41. God said, 'In a little while they
will surely become repentant. '
42. Then punishment overtook them
rightfully, and We made them as
rubbish. Cursed, then, be the people
who do wrong!
43. Then We raised after them other
generations.
44. No people can go ahead of their
appointed time, nor can they remain
behind it.
45. Then We sent Our Messengers
one after another. Every time there
came to a people their Messenger,
they treated him as a liar. So We
made them follow one another to
destruction and We made them mere
tales. Cursed, then, be the people
who believe not!
9 * «£
5T
CLLtfU S^U. #^5 tat
r— .< *\ A~7l* *A
* 38. It is only here that we live our life. Here we die and here we live, and never shall we be
raised again.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^c^Q^pd | t Ja | ? | ' &. I ^ t I ^ <i I ' *■
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 23
AL-MU'MINUN
Part 18
46. Then We sent Moses and his
brother Aaron, with Our Signs and a
clear authority,
47. To Pharaoh and his chiefs; but
they behaved arrogantly and they
were a haughty people.
48. And they said, 'Shall we believe
in two men like ourselves while
their people are our servants?'
49. So they called them liars, and
they were of those who were
destroyed.
50. And We gave Moses the Book,
that they might be guided.
* 5 1 . And We made the son of Mary
and his mother a Sign, and gave
them refuge on an elevated land of
green valleys and springs of running
water.
R. 4.
52. O ye Messengers, eat of the
things that are pure, and do good
works. Verily, I am well aware of
what you do.
*53. And know that this community
of yours is one community, and I am
your Lord. So take Me as your
Protector.
* 54. But they (the people) have cut up
their affairs among themselves
forming themselves into parties,
each group rejoicing in what they
have.
55. So leave them in their confusion
for a time.
56. Do they think that by the wealth
and children with which We help
them,
5 <Uc
5 cHl j
3 ^l>-9 (-
5> * I .al?
* 5 1 . And We made the son of Mary and his mother a Sign, and We rescued them and helped
them reach an elevated land, a restful place with springs of running water.
* 53. And know that this community of yours is one community, and I am your Lord. So fear Me
alone.
* 54. They split their affairs fragment by fragment among themselves, each party exulting
over what they have.
a i u i | th cj I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd lk> | t Ja | z Ji | ' £. | g/* £. | <7 <i | ' •
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-MU'MINUN
Chapter 23
57. We hasten to do them good?
Nay, but they understand not.
#58. Verily, those who fear their
Lord, holding Him in reverence,
59. And those who believe in the
Signs of their Lord,
60. And those who ascribe not
partners to their Lord,
61. And those who give what they
give while their hearts are full of
fear because to their Lord they will
return —
62. These it is who hasten to do good
works, and these it is who are
foremost in them.
63. And We burden not any soul
beyond its capacity, and with Us is a
Book that speaks the truth, and they
will not be wronged.
64. Nay, their hearts are utterly
heedless of this Book, and besides
that they have deeds in which they
are engaged;
65. Until, when We seize those of
them who indulge in luxury with
punishment, behold, they cry for
help.
66. 'Cry not for help this day, surely
you shall not be helped by Us.
67. 'Verily, My Signs were recited
unto you, but you used to turn back
on your heels,
68. 'Big with pride, telling stories
about it (the Qur'an) by night,
talking nonsense.'
69. Have they not, then, pondered
over the Divine Word, or has that
come unto them which came not to
their fathers of old?
ST u S $*3«* 4^
% it* di §5X2 ci J?
* fa? <t ill * "
c^l>jJU j^l^yjo U>JJ l>J,
•5 l$ ^ * ^ rite *
i — i ** * ^ i £
* 58. Verily, those who, out of fear of their Lord, always stand guard against sins.
aiu\\th^\h^\kh^\dh±\s o^<*^^~pd | ? 1, | z | ' £ | gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 23
AL-MU'MINUN
Part 18
70. Or do they not recognize their
Messenger, that they thus deny him?
7 1 . Or do they say, there is madness
in him? Nay, he has brought them
the truth, and most of them hate the
truth.
* 72. And if the Truth had followed
their desires, verily, the heavens and
the earth and whosoever is therein
would have been corrupted. Nay,
We have brought them their admo-
nition, but from their own admoni-
tion they now turn aside.
73. Or dost thou ask of them any
reward? But the reward of thy Lord is
best; and He is the Best of providers.
74. And most surely thou invitest
them to a right path.
75. And those who believe not in the
Hereafter, are indeed deviating from
that path.
76. And if We had mercy on them
and relieved them of their affliction,
they would still persist in their
transgression, wandering blindly.
77. We did seize them with punish-
ment, but they humbled not them-
selves to their Lord, nor would they
supplicate in lowliness.
78. Until, when We open on them a
gate of severe chastisement, behold,
they are in despair thereat.
R. 5.
79. And He it is Who has created for
you ears, and eyes, and hearts; but
little thanks do you give.
80. And He it is Who has multiplied
you in the earth, and unto Him shall
you be gathered.
i,!^ Jj, >J,^5iJ fiflj 5
i*(v jm^ji CUSS iti
&i ill ^tl£ »>
^jLli i£5 UJ1 5j3i ^ ; '
4
I 1 * ^ A. * ^
* 72. And if the truth were to follow their desires, the heavens and the earth and all that lies
therein would have turned into chaos.
a i u 1 I th ,jj I h £ I kh £ | dh j | s ^c^J9(^)W <>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' & I 8^ t I # <3 | * •
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-MU'MINUN
Chapter 23
81. And He it is Who gives life and
causes death, and in His hands is the
alternation of night and day. Will
you not then understand?
82. But they say like what the
former people said.
83. They say, 'What! when we are
dead and have become mere dust
and bones, shall we indeed be raised
up again?
84. 'This is what we have been
promised before, we and our
fathers. This is nothing but fables of
the ancients.'
85. Say, 'To whom belongs the earth
and whosoever is therein, if you
know?'
86. 'To Allah', they will say. Say,
'Will you not then be admonished?'
87. Say, 'Who is the Lord of the
seven heavens, and the Lord of the
Great Throne?'
*88. They will say, 'They are
Allah's.' Say, 'Will you not then
take Him as your Protector?'
89. Say, 'In Whose hand is the
dominion over all things and Who
protects, but against Whom there is
not protection, if you know?'
90. They will say, 'All this belongs
to Allah.' Say, 'How then are you
deluded?'
9 1 . Yea, We have brought them the
truth, and they are certainly liars.
92. Allah has not taken unto Himself
any son, nor is there any other God
along with Him; in that case each
god would have taken away what he
had created, and some of them
would surely have dominated over
others. Glorified be Allah above all
that which they attribute to Him !
assets #rjs* A <s&*&«
Sell 3 1£ & S >j| iUESiLs
* 88. They will say, 'To Allah they belong.' Say, 'Will you not then live in fear?'
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^f^d \ t Ja | z ^ | ' £ | £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 23
AL-MU'MINUN
Part 18
93. Knower of the unseen and of the
seen! Exalted therefore is He above
all that which they associate with
Him\
94. Say, 'My Lord, if Thou wilt
show me that with which they are
threatened.
95. 'My Lord, then place me not
with the wrongdoing people.'
96. And certainly We have the
power to show thee that with which
We threaten them.
97. Repel evil with that which is
best. We are well acquainted with
the things they allege.
*98. And say, 'My Lord, I seek
refuge in Thee from the incitements
of the evil ones.
99. 'And I seek refuge in Thee, my
Lord, lest they come near me. '
100. Until, when death comes to one
of them, he says entreating, 'My
Lord, send me back,
101. 'That I may do righteous deeds
in the life that I have left behind.'
Never, it is but a word that he utters.
And behind them is a barrier until the
day when they shall be raised again.
102. And when the trumpet is
blown, there will be no ties of
relationship between them that day,
nor will they ask after one another.
* 103. Then those whose good works
are heavy — these will be prosper-
ous;
104. But those whose good works
are light — these are they who ruin
their souls; in Hell will they abide.
* 105. The Fire will burn their faces
and they will grin with fear therein.
> 0
10
• " L I \ li
JL, , i» * », <jj *
fin
0
fee ijt 5 Jlii
* 98. And say, 'My Lord, I seek refuge in You from the incitements of the satans.
* 1 03. Then those whose scales are heavy in deeds, it is these who will be prosperous.
* 105. The Fire will burn their faces and they will grin thereinm agony.
a i u I I th c
h C I kh t I dh \ \ s o^c^gQ^pd \ t L \ z ± \ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-MU'MINUN
Chapter 23
106. 'Were not My Signs recited
unto you, and you treated them as
lies?'
107. They will say, 'Our Lord, our
wickedness overcame us, and we
were an erring people.
108. 'Our Lord, take us out of this,
then if we return to disobedience,
we shall indeed be wrongdoers.
* 109. God will say, "Away with you,
despised therein, and speak not unto
Me.
110. "There was a party from among
My servants who said, 'Our Lord,
we believe; forgive us therefore our
sins, and have mercy on us; for Thou
art the Best of those who show
mercy.'
111. "But you made them a laugh-
ingstock until they became the
cause of your forgetting My remem-
brance while you continued laugh-
ing at them.
112. "I have rewarded them this day
for their steadfastness so that they
alone have triumphed."
113. God will say, 'What number of
years did you tarry in the earth?'
114. They will say, 'We tarried for a
day or part of a day, but ask those
who keep count.'
115. He will say, 'You tarried but a
little, if only you knew !
116. 'Did you then think that We had
created you without purpose, and
that you would not be brought back
to Us?'
* 1 17. Exalted then be Allah, the True
King. There is no God but He, the
Lord of the Glorious Throne.
■SJf 5 0U£3 1 5 Obi Sfr
ft ^ I) \
>o^»^u) >-afejLi
* 109. Go J will say, 'Be lost therein and speak not to Me.'
* 1 17. Exalted then be Allah, the Rightful Sovereign.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i\ s o^^^^pd \ t l, | z & | ' & I gh L I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 23 AL-MU'MINUN Part 18
118. And he who calls on another ^ jjL I t^J), gjj I ^L-o p x5 c^5
God along with Allah, for which he a r ^ Q^fcll; » £J^Caa'p
has no nroof. shall have to render an * L"fc* Lo-* b? • > ^ >i
has no proof, shall have to render an ^
account to his Lord. Certainly the 0iS3jijOl pdJ&b <LZ\,h<& J
disbelievers will not prosper.
119. And say, 'My Lord, forgive and £JT 3 »S>^i JJ5
have mercy, and Thou art the Best of J " %_ _^ 1 , . !*
those who show mercy.' Hv^-fc-^P ©
a 1 m 1 I /A I A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^c^O^D)^ (>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
Chapter 24
AL
(Revealed
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. This is a Surah which We have
revealed and which We have made
obligatory; and We have revealed
therein clear Signs, that you may
take heed.
3. The adulteress and the adulterer
(or the fornicatress and the fornica-
tor)— flog each one of them with a
* hundred stripes. And let not pity for
the twain take hold of you in execut-
ing the judgment of Allah, if you
believe in Allah and the Last Day.
And let a party of the believers
witness their punishment.
4. The adulterer (or fornicator) shall
not marry but an adulteress (or
fornicatress) or an idolatrous woman,
and an adulteress (or fornicatress)
shall not marry but an adulterer (or
fornicator) or an idolatrous man. That
indeed is forbidden to the believers.
5. And those who calumniate chaste
women but bring not four wit-
nesses— flog them with eighty
stripes, and never admit their
evidence thereafter, and it is they
that are the transgressors,
6. Except those who repent thereaf-
ter and make amends, for truly Allah
is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
7. And as for those who calumniate
their wives, and have not witnesses
except themselves — the evidence of
any one of such people shall suffice
if he bears witness four times in the
name of Allah saying that he is
surely of those who speak the truth.
NUR
after Hijrah )
A « 5 •*>
..1 *■
I * I ; *» I ■? X. A I 1 a £ I a*
* 3. And let not pity for the twain take hold of you regarding the execution of the divine law, if
you believe in Allah and the Last Day.
a i u 1 I th
h - I kh - dh 1 s o^<s^y£pd lk> | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | £ | # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 24
AL-NUR
Part 18
8. And his fifth oath shall be to say
that Allah's curse be upon him if he
be of the liars.
9. But it shall avert the punishment
from her if she bears witness four
times in the name of Allah saying
that he is of the liars.
10. And her fifth oath shall be to say
that the wrath of Allah be upon her if
he speaks the truth.
1 1 . And were it not for Allah's grace
and His mercy upon you, and the
fact that Allah is Compassionate
and Wise, you would have come to
grief.
R. 2.
12. Verily, those who brought forth
the lie are a party from among you.
Think it not to be an evil for you;
nay, it is good for you. Every one of
them shall have his share 6>/what he
has earned of the sin; and he among
them who took the chief part therein
shall have a grievous punishment.
13. Why did not the believing men
and believing women, when you
heard of it, think well of their own
people, and say, 'This is a manifest
lie?'
14. Why did they not bring four
witnesses to prove it? Since they
have not brought the required
witnesses, they are indeed liars in
the sight of Allah!
15. Were it not for the grace of Allah
and His mercy upon you, in this
world and the Hereafter, a great
punishment would have befallen
you for the slander into which you
plunged.
* 16. When you received it and then
talked about it with your tongues,
and you uttered with your mouths
£T5 i Ui5 6T<- \lsS\ life few 5
[f]i^4.i55aii §
3 jOg jtt^fij^sit*
* 16. When you pick up the word spread by your tongues and start uttering with your
mouths that of which you have no real knowledge and consider it to be of no significance,
whereas in the sight of Allah it is an enormity.
a i u
th
b C I kh t I dh j | s o^c^Q^pd \ t ±> \ z ]± \ ' £ \ gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Part 18
AL-NUR
Chapter 24
that of which you had no knowl-
edge, and you thought it to be a light
matter, while in the sight of Allah it
was a grievous thing.
17. And wherefore did you not say,
when you heard of it, 'It is not
proper for us to talk about it. Holy
art Thou, O God, this is a grievous
calumny!'
18. Allah admonishes you never to
return to the like thereof, if you are
believers.
19. And Allah explains to you the
commandments; and Allah is All-
Knowing, Wise.
20. Those who love that immorality
should spread among the believers,
will have a painful punishment in
this world and the Hereafter. And
Allah knows, and you know not.
21. And but for the grace of Allah
and His mercy upon you and the fact
that Allah is Compassionate and
Merciful, you would have been
ruined.
R. 3.
22. 0 ye who believe! follow not the
footsteps of Satan, and whoso
follows the footsteps of Satan
should know that he surely enjoins
immorality and manifest evil. And
but for the grace of Allah and His
mercy upon you, not one of you
would ever be pure, but Allah
purifies whom He pleases. And
Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
23. And let not those who possess
wealth and plenty among you swear
not to give aught to the kindred and
to the needy and to those who have
left their homes in the cause of
* Allah. Let them forgive and pass
r - ✓ " IS. fit***
* 23. Let them forgive and forbear.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^cC^0^D>^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 24
AL-NUR
Part 18
over the offence. Do you not desire
that Allah should forgive you? And
Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.
24. Verily, those who accuse chaste,
unwary, believing women are
cursed in this world and the
Hereafter. And for them is a griev-
ous chastisement,
25. On the day when their tongues
and their hands and their feet will
bear witness against them as to what
they used to do.
26. On that day will Allah pay them
their just due, and they will know
that Allah alone is the Manifest
Truth.
27. Bad things are for bad men, and
bad men are for bad things. And
good things are for good men, and
good men are for good things; these
are innocent of all that they (calum-
niators) allege. For them is forgive-
ness and an honourable provision.
R. 4.
28. O ye who believe! enter not
houses other than your own until
you have asked leave and saluted
the inmates thereof. That is better
for you, that you may be heedful.
29. And if you find no one therein,
do not enter them until you are given
permission. And if it be said to you,
'Go back' then go back; that is purer
for you. And Allah knows well what
you do.
30. It is no sin on your part to enter
uninhabited houses wherein are
your goods. And Allah knows what
you reveal and what you conceal.
31. Say to the believing men that
they restrain their eyes and guard
their private parts. That is purer for
them. Surely, Allah is well aware of
what they do.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd iJ0 \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' t \ gh L \ Q ^
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-NUR
Chapter 24
* 32. And say to the believing women
that they restrain their eyes and
guard their private parts, and that
they disclose not their natural and
artificial beauty except that which is
apparent thereof, and that they draw
their head-coverings over their
bosoms, and that they disclose not
their beauty save to their husbands,
or to their fathers, or the fathers of
their husbands or their sons or the
sons of their husbands or their
brothers, or the sons of their broth-
ers, or the sons of their sisters, or
their women, or what their right
hands possess, or such of male
attendants as have no sexual appe-
tite, or young children who have no
knowledge of the hidden parts of
women. And they strike not their
feet so that what they hide of their
ornaments may become known.
And turn ye to Allah all together, O
believers, that you may succeed.
33. And marry widows from among
you, and your male slaves and
female slaves who are fit for mar-
riage. If they be poor, Allah will
grant them means out of His bounty;
and Allah is Bountiful, All-
knowing.
34. And those who find no means of
marriage should keep themselves
chaste, until Allah grants them means
* out of His bounty. And such as desire
a deed of manumission in writing
T5
^^>vuxO^ J, jxJh ^ bLd
* 32. And say to the believing women that they restrain their eyes and guard their private parts,
and that they display not their beauty and embellishments except that which is apparent
thereof, and that they draw their head-covers over their bosoms, and that they display not
their beauty and embellishments thereof save to their husbands, or to their fathers, or the
fathers of their husbands, or their sons or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or the
sons of their brothers, or the sons of their sisters, or their women, or what their right hands
possess, or such of male attendants who have no wickedness in them, or young children who
nave not yet attained any concept of the private parts of women. And they walk not in a
style that such of their beauty as they conceal is noticed. And turn you to Allah altogether,
O believers, that you may succeed.
* 34. And those of your slaves who desire a deed of liberation to be contracted, write it
down for them if you see in them any good potential and give them out of that wealth
which truly belongs to Allah which He has bestowed upon you.
a i u i I th c
h C I kh t I dh i I ? \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 24
AL-NUR
Part 18
from among those whom your right
hands possess, write it for them if you
know any good in them; and give
them out of the wealth of Allah which
He has bestowed upon you. And
force not your maids to unchaste life
by keeping them unmarried if they
desire to keep chaste, in order that
you may seek the gain of the present
life. But if any one forces them, then
after their compulsion Allah will be
Forgiving and Merciful to them.
35. And We sent down to you
manifest Signs, and the example of
those who have passed away before
you, and an exhortation to the God-
fearing.
R. 5.
36. Allah is the Light of the heavens
and the earth. The similitude of His
light is as a lustrous niche, wherein
is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The
glass is as it were a glittering star. It
is lit from a blessed tree — an
olive — neither of the east nor of the
west, whose oil would well-nigh
glow forth even though fire touched
it not. Light upon light! Allah guides
to His light whomsoever He will.
And Allah sets forth parables to
men, and Allah knows all things full
well.
37. This light is now lit in houses
with regard to which Allah has
ordained that they be exalted and
that His name be remembered in
* them. Therein is He glorified in the
mornings and the evenings
* 38. By men, whom neither merchan-
dise nor traffic diverts from the
remembrance of Allah and the
observance of Prayer, and the giving
of the Zakat. They fear a day in which
hearts and eyes will be agitated,
fctfi i>&4 Hitf sstf
* 37. Glorify Him therein in the mornings and the evenings;
* 38. Men whom neither trade nor commerce makes oblivious of the remembrance of
Allah and the observance of Prayer, and the giving of the Zakat.
a i u | | th cj I h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^<*^^~pd u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-NUR
Chapter 24
39. So that Allah may give them the
best reward of their deeds, and give
them increase out of His bounty.
And Allah does provide for whom-
soever He pleases without measure.
* 40. And as to those who disbelieve,
their deeds are like a mirage in a
desert. The thirsty one thinks it to be
water until, when he comes up to it,
he finds it to be nothing. And he
finds Allah near him, Who then fully
pays him his account; and Allah is
swift at reckoning.
41. Or their deeds are like thick
darkness in a vast and deep sea,
which a wave covers, over which
there is another wave, above which
are clouds: layers of darkness, one
upon another. When he holds out his
hand, he can hardly see it: and he
whom Allah gives no light — for him
there is no light at all.
R. 6.
42. Hast thou not seen that it is Allah
Whose praises all who are in the
heavens and the earth celebrate, and
so do the birds with their wings
outspread? Each one knows his own
mode of prayer and praise. And
Allah knows well what they do.
43. And to Allah belongs the king-
dom of the heavens and the earth,
and to Allah shall be the return.
44. Hast thou not seen that Allah
drives the clouds, then joins them
together, then piles them up so that
thou see st rain issue forth from the
midst thereof ? And He sends down
from the sky clouds like mountains
wherein is hail, and He smites
therewith whom He pleases, and
turns it away from whom He
pleases. The flash of its lightning
may well-nigh take away the sight.
■5
"T
ivs «*K (is >t& * jQ4 s£
*40. And as to those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. One who is
thirsty considers it to be water until when he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing. And he
finds Allah to be there Who pays him his account; And Allah is swift at reckoning.
a i u
th
b C I kh £ | dh j | s o^c^ff^pd \ t Ja | z & | ' £ \ gh £
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
q l3
Chapter 24
AL-NUR
Part 18
45. Allah alternates the night and the
day. Therein surely is a lesson for
those who have eyes.
*46. And Allah has created every
animal from water. Of them are
some that go upon their bellies, and
of them are some that go upon two
feet, and among them are some that
go upon four. Allah creates what He
pleases. Surely, Allah has the power
to do all that He pleases.
47. We have indeed sent down
manifest Signs. And Allah guides
whom He pleases to the right path.
48. And they say, 'We believe in
Allah and in the Messenger and we
obey;' then after that some of them
turn away. But such are not believ-
ers.
49. And when they are called to
Allah and His Messenger that he
may judge between them, lo ! a party
of them turn away.
50. And if they consider the right to
be on their side, they come to him
running in all submission.
5 1 . Is it that there is a disease in their
hearts? Or do they doubt, or do they
fear that Allah and His Messenger
will be unjust to them? Nay, it is they
themselves who are the wrongdoers.
R. 7.
52. The response of the believers,
when they are called to Allah and
His Messenger in order that he may
judge between them, is only that
they say: 'We hear and we obey.'
And it is they who will prosper.
53. And whoso obeys Allah and His
Messenger, and fears Allah, and
takes Him as a shield for protection,
it is they who will be successful.
* 46. And Allah has created every animal from water. Of them are some that crawl upon their
bellies, and of them are some that go upon two feet, and among them are some that go upon
four.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s ^t^^^pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ \ ' £. | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-NUR
Chapter 24
54. And they swear by Allah their
strongest oaths that, if thou command
them, they will surely go forth. Say,
'Swear not; what is required is actual
obedience in what is right. Surely,
Allah is well aware of what you do. '
*55. Say, 'Obey Allah, and obey the
Messenger.' But if you turn away,
then upon him is his burden, and
upon you is your burden. And if you
obey him, you will be rightly
guided. And the messenger is not
responsible but for the plain deliv-
ery of the Message.
56. Allah has promised to those
among you who believe and do
good works that He will surely
make them Successors in the earth,
as He made Successors/rora among
those who were before them; and
that He will surely establish for
them their religion which He has
chosen for them; and that He will
surely give them in exchange
security and peace after their fear:
They will worship Me, and they will
not associate anything with Me.
Then whoso is ungrateful after that,
they will be the rebellious.
57. And observe Prayer and give the
Zakat and obey the Messenger, that
you may be shown mercy.
58. Think not that those who disbe-
lieve can frustrate Our plan in the
earth; their abode is Hell; and it is
indeed an evil resort.
R. 8.
59. O ye who believe! let those
whom your right hands possess, and
those of you who have not attained
to puberty, ask leave of you at three
times before coming into your
presence: before the morning
3 j£L & jULXe CjSlJ IJJJJ d>tS
*55. Say, 'Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger.' And if they turn away then remember,
whoever does so will be held responsible for that reposed in him, as also you will be held
responsible for that which is reposed in you.
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh ± \ s ^<£^x^p4 Ly° \ t ^ \ z ±\ ' £ | gh £ | # c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 24
AL-NUR
Part 18
Prayer, and when you take off your
clothes at noon in summer, and after
the night Prayer. These are three
times of privacy for you. At times
other than these there is no blame on
you or on them, for they have to
move about waiting upon you, some
of you attending upon others. Thus
does Allah make plain to you the
Signs; for Allah is All-Knowing,
Wise.
60. And when the children among
you attain to puberty, they too
should ask permission, even as
those mentioned before them asked
permission. Thus does Allah make
plain to you His commandments;
and Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
* 61. As to elderly women, who have
no desire for marriage — there is no
blame on them if they lay aside their
outer clothing without displaying
their beauty. But to abstain/rora that
even is better for them. And Allah is
All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
62. There is no harm for the blind
and there is no harm for the lame,
and there is no harm for the sick and
none for yourselves, that you eat
from your own houses, or the houses
of your fathers, or the houses of your
mothers or the houses of your
brothers, or the houses of your
sisters, or the houses of your fathers'
brothers or the houses of your fathers'
sisters, or the houses of your mothers'
brothers, or the houses of your
mothers' sisters, or from that of which
the keys are in your possession, or
from the house of a friend of yours.
There is no harm for you whether
you eat together or separately.
Si ijklS at f U
isgjtytfjgtt* \% s^CS Kit
4.1^^
* 6 1 . As to elderly women, who are past marriagable age, there is no blame on them if they lay
aside their outer garments but do not deliberately display their charms. And if they prefer
to exercise more caution to guard their purity it is even better for them.
a 1 u
th
h C I kh t I dh j I s o^<sQ[j^)d lk> | t l, | z & | ' £ I gh L I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18 AL-NUR
But when you enter houses, salute
your people — a greeting from your
Lord, full of blessing and purity.
Thus does Allah make plain to you
the commandments, that you may
understand.
R. 9.
*63. Those only are true believers
who believe in Allah and His
Messenger, and who, when they are
with him on some matter of common
importance which has brought them
together, go not away until they
have asked leave of him. Surely
those who ask leave of thee, it is
they who really believe in Allah and
His Messenger. So, when they ask
thy leave for some affair of theirs,
give leave to those of them whom
thou pleasest, and ask forgiveness
for them of Allah. Surely, Allah is
Most Forgiving, Merciful.
64. Treat not the calling of the
Messenger among you like the
calling of one of you to another.
Allah does know those of you who
steal away covertly. So let those
who go against His command
beware lest a trial afflict them or a
grievous punishment overtake
them.
*65. Hearken ye! To Allah belongs
whatsoever is in the heavens and the
earth. He does know in what condi-
tion you are. And on the day when
they will be returned unto Him, He
will inform them of what they did.
And Allah knows everything full
well.
Chapter 24
* 63. Verily, the true believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger and do
not leave without seeking permission from him when they are with him on some matter of
collective importance. Surely, those who ask leave of you, it is they who really believe in
Allah and His Messenger. So, when they ask your leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to
those of them whom you please, and ask forgiveness of Allah for them.
*65. Hearken ye! To Allah belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. Verily, He
knows what you are. And on the day when they will be returned to Him, He will inform them
of what they did.
a i u | | th | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^^d Lya\t]*\z]± \ ' £ | gh £ | q c3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 25
Part 18
1. In the name of Allah,
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. Blessed is He Who has sent down
the Discrimination to His servant,
that he may be a Warner to all the
worlds —
3. He to Whom belongs the king-
dom of the heavens and the earth.
And He has taken unto Himself no
son, and has no partner in the
kingdom, and has created every-
thing, and has ordained for it its
proper measure.
4. Yet they have taken beside Him
gods, who create nothing but are
themselves created, and who have
no power to harm or benefit them-
selves and they control not death nor
life nor resurrection.
5. And those who disbelieve say, 'It
is naught but a lie which he has
forged, and other people have
helped him with it.' Indeed, they
have brought forth an injustice and
an untruth.
6. And they say, 'These are fables of
the ancients; and he has got them
written down, and they are dictated
to him morning and evening.'
7. Say, 'He Who knows every secret
that is in the heavens and the earth
has revealed it. Verily, He is Most
Forgiving, Merciful.'
8. And they say, 'What is the matter
with this Messenger that he eats
food, and walks in the streets? Why
has not an angel been sent down to
him that he might be a warner with
him?
AL-FURQAN
(Revealed before Hijrah)
the
4 *
& -
rift. Jpf 3 JM'**'* 4 4^*55
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^csQ^jd \ t L \ z ± \ ' fi \ gh £ \ q &
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 18
AL-FURQAN
Chapter 25
9. 'Or a treasure should have been
thrown down to him, or he should
have had a garden to eat therefrom.'
And the wrongdoers say, 'You
follow none but a man bewitched. '
10. See how they coin similitudes
for thee ! Thus they have gone astray
and cannot find a way.
R. 2.
1 1 . Blessed is He Who, if He please,
will assign thee better than all that —
Gardens through which rivers
flow — and will also assign thee
palaces.
12. Nay, they deny the Hour, and for
those who deny the Hour We have
prepared a blazing fire.
13. When it sees them from a place
far off, they will hear its raging and
roaring.
14. And when they are thrown into a
narrow place thereof, chained
together, they will pray there for
destruction.
15. 'Pray not today for one destruc-
tion, but pray for many destruc-
tions.'
16. Say, 'Is that better or the Garden
of Eternity, which is promised to the
righteous? It will be their reward
and resort.'
17. They will have therein whatso-
ever they desire, abiding therein for
ever. It is a promise from thy Lord,
to be always prayed for.
18. And the day when He will
assemble them and those whom
they worship beside Allah, He will
ask, 'Was it you who led astray these
My servants, or did they themselves
stray away from the path?'
19. They will say, 'Holy art Thou! It
was not proper for us to take protec-
tors other than Thee; but Thou didst
ss Jsv*Q>
l%£ tfOrf Cgi* i$*H £i$
>l 5 >>>*lj b>V -"J*" 5
0 J^Ll 1 1 ^LS>iL* jtf 3
# C I ^ C I ^ j I ■? ^c^l^)^ o-3 | f L | ? Ji | ' £. I £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 25
AL-FURQAN
Part 19
bestow on them and their fathers the
good things of this life until they
forgot the admonition and became a
ruined people.'
20. Then We shall say to the idola-
ters: 'Now have they given you the
lie regarding what you said, so you
cannot avert the punishment or get
help.' And whosoever among you
does wrong, We shall make him
taste a grievous punishment.
21. And We never sent any
Messengers before thee but surely
they ate food and walked in the
streets. And We make some of you a
trial for others. Will you then be
steadfast? And thy Lord is All-
Seeing.
R. 3.
^ 22. And those who look not for a
| meeting with Us say: 'Why are
angels not sent down to us? Or why
do we not see our Lord?' Surely they
are too proud of themselves and
have greatly exceeded the bounds.
23. On the day when they see the
angels — there will be no good
tidings on that day for the guilty;
and they will say: 'Would that there
were a great barrier! '
* 24. And We shall turn to the works
they did and We shall scatter it into
particles of dust.
25. The inmates of Heaven on that
day will be better off as regards their
abode, and better off in respect of
their place of repose.
26. And the day when the heaven
shall be rent asunder with the
clouds, and the angels shall be sent
down in large numbers —
r
I
n
4^ Os d^^>
54
* 24. And We will turn to each of their deeds that they performed and render it into
scattered particles of dust.
a i u
th
h £ | kh £ | dh i | s o^<£Q£~pd lk» | t 1, | z ^ | ' £ | gh £ \ q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
AL-FURQAN
Chapter 25
27. The true kingdom shall that day
belong to the Gracious God; and it
shall be a hard day for the disbeliev-
ers.
*28. Remember the day when the
wrongdoer will bite his hands; he
will say, 'O, would that I had taken
the same way with the Messenger!
29. 'Ah, woe is me! Would that I had
never taken such a one for a friend !
30. 'He led me astray from the
Reminder after it had come to me.'
And Satan is man's great deserter.
31. And the Messenger will say, 'O
my Lord, my people indeed treated
this Qur'an as a discarded thing'
32. Thus did We make for every
Prophet an enemy from among the
sinners; and sufficient is thy Lord as
a Guide and a Helper.
33. And those who disbelieve say,
'Why was not the Qur'an revealed
to him all at once?' We have
revealed it thus that We may
strengthen thy heart therewith. And
We have arranged it in the best form.
34. And they bring thee no simili-
tude but We provide thee with the
truth and an excellent explanation.
35. Those who will be gathered on
their faces unto Hell — they will be
the worst in plight and most astray
from the right path.
R. 4.
36. We gave Moses the Book, and
appointed with him his brother
Aaron as his assistant.
37. And We said, 'Go both of you to
the people who have rejected Our
Signs;' then We destroyed them, an
utter destruction.
BfyL^-r, &Ly£&d\ J£Uo$£ 5 V
^ i
* 28. Beware of the day when the wrongdoer will gnaw at his hands iw helplessness; he
will say, 'Would, that I had trodden trie same path along with the Messenger. '
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | 5 ^<^i^d^ (>» | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £. | g/* £ | <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 25
AL-FURQAN
Part 19
38. And as to the people of Noah
when they rejected the Messengers,
We drowned them, and We made
them a Sign for mankind. And We
have prepared a painful punishment
for the wrongdoers.
39. And We destroyed 'Ad and
Thamiid, and the People of the Well,
and many a generation between
them.
*40. And to each one We set forth
clear similitudes; and each one We
completely destroyed.
* 41. And these (Meccans) must have
visited the town whereon was rained
an evil rain. Have they not then seen
it? Nay, they hope not to be raised
after death.
42. And when they see thee, they
only make a jest of thee: 'Is this he
whom Allah has sent as a
Messenger?
43. 'He indeed had well-nigh led us
astray from our gods, had we not
steadily adhered to them.' And they
shall know, when they see the
punishment, who is most astray
from the right path.
44. Hast thou seen him who takes
his own evil desire for his god?
Couldst thou then be a guardian
over him?
45. Dost thou think that most of
them hear or understand? They are
only like cattle — nay, they are worst
astray from the path.
R. 5.
46. Hast thou not seen how thy Lord
lengthens the shade? And if He had
pleased, He could have made it
stationary. Then We make the sun a
guide thereof.
f. » S
* 40. And to each of them We related the examples of earlier people; and one and all We
utterly destroyed.
* 4 1 . And these must have visited the town on which was rained an evil rain.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh j | s o^^^^pd o^l^JalzJil ' £ | gh £ | q 3
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
AL-FURQAN
Chapter 25
47. Then We draw it in towards
Ourself, an easy drawing in.
48. And He it is Who has made the
night a covering for you, and Who
has made sleep for rest, and has
made the day for rising up.
49. And He it is Who sends the
winds as glad tidings before His
mercy, and We send down pure
water from the sky,
50. That We may thereby give life to
a dead land, and give it for drink to
Our creation — cattle and men in
great numbers.
51. And We have explained it to
them in diverse ways that they may
take heed, but most men would
reject everything but disbelief.
52. If We had pleased, We could
have surely raised a Warner in every
city.
* 53. So obey not the disbelievers and
fight against them by means of it
(the Qur ' an) a great fight.
54. And He it is Who has caused the
two seas to flow, this palatable and
sweet, and that saltish and bitter;
and between them He has placed a
barrier and a great partition.
55. And He it is Who has created
man from water, and has made for
him kindred by descent and kindred
by marriage; and thy Lord is All-
Powerful.
*56. And they worship beside Allah
that which can do them no good nor
harm them. And the disbeliever is a
helper of Satan against his Lord.
57. And We have not sent thee but as
a bearer of glad tidings and a
Warner.
i I jjAkgj, JL&£ 2ui>£, $ja s
* 53. So obey not the disbelievers and strive against them with it (the Qur'an) agreat striving.
* 56. And they worship beside Allah that which can do them no good nor harm them. And the
disbeliever always works in support of those who strive against his Lord.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^^d u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ \ q c3 | * •
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 25
AL-FURQAN
Part 19
58. Say, 'I ask of you no recompense
for it, save that whoso chooses may
take a way unto his Lord.'
59. And trust thou in the Living One,
Who dies not, and glorify Him with
His praise. And sufficient is He as the
Knowerof the sins of His servants,
60. He Who created the heavens and
the earth and all that is between
them in six periods, then He settled
Himself on the Throne. The
* Gracious God\ Ask thou then
concerning Him one who knows.
61. And when it is said to them,
'Submit to the Gracious God' they
say, 'And who is the Gracious Godl
Shall we submit to whatever thou
biddest us?' And it increases their
aversion.
R. 6.
* 62. Blessed is He Who has made
mansions in the heaven and has
placed therein a Lamp and a Moon
giving light.
63. And He it is Who has made the
night and the day, each following
the other, for him who desires to
remember, or desires to be grateful.
64. And the servants of the Gracious
God are those who walk on the earth
in a dignified manner, and when the
ignorant address them, they say,
'Peace!'
65. And who spend the night before
their Lord, prostrate and standing,
66. And who say, 'Our Lord, avert
from us the punishment of Hell; for
the punishment thereof is a lasting
torment.
67. 'It is indeed evil as a place of rest
and as an abode;'
»3l4-2.\ J4J is ittf
H&i£t$JS
**\ **** * * * • $ i 'C
* 60. The Most Gracious, enquire from Him as the One well informed.
* 62. Blessed is He Who made constellations in the heavens and has placed therein the sun
and moon both luminous.
a i u \ \ th & \ h c \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^^d u-8 | f Ja | ? Ji | ' £ | gh £ \ q <3 | * *
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
AL-FURQAN
Chapter 25
68. And those who, when they
spend, are neither extravagant nor
niggardly but moderate between the
two;
69. And those who call not on any
other God along with Allah, nor kill
a person that Allah has forbidden
* except for just cause, nor commit
adultery (or fornication), and he
who does that shall meet with the
punishment of sin.
70. Doubled to him will be the
punishment on the Day of
Resurrection, and he will abide
therein disgraced,
71. Except those who repent, and
believe and do good deeds; for as to
these, Allah will change their evil
deeds into good deeds; and Allah is
Most Forgiving, Merciful;
72. And those who repent and do
good deeds, indeed turn to Allah
with true repentance;
73. And those who bear not false
witness, and when they pass by
anything vain, they pass on with
dignity;
74. And those who, when they are
reminded of the Signs of their Lord,
fall not deaf and blind thereat;
*75. And those who say, 'Our Lord,
grant us of our wives and children
the delight of our eyes, and make us
a model for the righteous.
* 76. It is such as will be rewarded a
high place in Paradise because
they were steadfast, and they will be
received therein with greeting and
peace,
r'i^»,s ' ("<.>* 'fir i'm
* 69. nor commit fornication and he who does that shall meet with the punishment of sin.
^ 75 . And those who say, 'Our Lord, grant us of our spouses and children the delight of our eyes
and make each of us a leader of the righteous.'
* 76. It is such as will be rewarded a lofty station in Paradise because they were steadfast, and
they will be received therein with greeting and peace.
a i u
th
h C I kh t I dh i I s °^c^^y>4 \ t \ z ]± \ ' £ | gh £ I # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 25
AL-FURQAN
Part 19
77. Abiding therein. Excellent it is
as a place of rest and as an abode.
78. Say to the disbelievers'. 'But for
your prayer to Him my Lord would
not care for you. You have indeed
rejected the truth, and the punish-
ment of your rejection will now
cleave to you'
5 St*A*
a i m i | /A | A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^c^^o^pd <>■ I ? ^ I ? J» I ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
Chapter 26
AL-SHU'ARA'
(Revealed before Hijrah)
1. In the name of Allah, the
Gracious, the Merciful.
2. TaSInMim4
3. These are verses of the clear
Book.
4. Haply thou wilt grieve thyself to
death because they believe not.
5. If We please, We can send down
to them a Sign from the heaven, so
that their necks will bow down
before it.
6. And there comes not to them a
new Reminder from the Gracious
God, but they turn away from it.
7. They have, indeed, treated it as a
lie, but soon there will come to them
the tidings of that at which they
mocked.
8. Have they not looked at the earth,
how many of every noble species
have We caused to grow therein?
9. In that there is a Sign indeed; but
most of these would not believe.
10. And verily, thy Lord — He is the
Mighty, the Merciful.
R. 2.
11. And remember when thy Lord
called Moses, saying, 'Go to the
wrongdoing people —
12. 'The people of Pharaoh. Will
they not fear GodT
13. He said, 'My Lord, I fear that
they will treat me as a liar;
14. 'And my breast is straitened and
my tongue is not fluent; therefore,
send word to Aaron.
[7] J> <n.r» ^
sfefcisfl
»t&t life j£J ttt iS>j,
$ Benignant, All-Hearing, all-Knowing God!
h ^ \ kh £ \ dh ± \ s °^c^2^y>^ o-3 I f Ja I ? Ji I ' £. I £ I <7 <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 26
AL-SHU'ARA'
Part 19
* 15. 'And they have a charge against
me, so I fear that they may kill me.'
16. God said, "Not so, go then, both
of you, with Our Signs; We are with
you and We hear.
17. "So go to Pharaoh, and say, 'We
are the Messengers of the Lord of
the worlds,
18. '7b tell thee to send the children
of Israel with us.' "
19. Pharaoh said, 'Did we not bring
thee up among us as a child? And
thou didst stay among us many years
of thy life.
20. 'And thou didst do thy deed
which thou didst, and thou art of the
ungrateful.'
21. Moses said, 'I did do it then, and
I was ewe of the erring.
*22. 'So I fled from you when I
feared you; then my Lord granted
me right judgment and made me one
of the Messengers.
23. 'And this is the favour for which
thou tauntest me; that thou hast
enslaved the children of Israel.'
24. Pharaoh said, 'And what is the
Lord of the worlds?'
25. Moses said, 'The Lord of the
heavens and the earth and of all that
is between the two, if you would be
convinced.'
26. Pharaoh said to those around
him, 'Do you not hear?'
27. Moses said, 'Your Lord, and the
Lord of your fathers of yore. '
28. Pharaoh said, 'Most surely this
Messenger of yours who has been
sent to you is a madman.'
i-4s al c£
I—,-'.. * »< vft^""' » " i 'tis
* 15. 'And I am wanted by them for some alleged offence, so I fear that they may kill me.'
* 22. 'So I fled from you when I feared you; then my Lord granted me authority and wisdom
and made me (one) of the Messengers.
a i u | | th ,jj | h £ | kh £ | dh j | s o^^^^pd | t 1, | z Ji | ' £ | g/* £ | # <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
AL-SHU'ARA'
Chapter 26
29. Moses said, 'The Lord of the
East and of the West, and of all that
is between the two, if you did but
understand.'
30. Pharaoh said, 'If thou takest a
God other than me, I will certainly
put thee into prison.'
3 1 . Moses said, 'What, even though
I bring thee something that is
manifest!'
32. Pharaoh said, 'Bring it then, if
thou speakest the truth.'
33. So he threw down his rod, and
behold! it was a serpent plainly
visible.
34. And he drew forth his hand, and
lo ! it was white for the beholders.
R. 3.
35. Pharaoh said to the chiefs
around him, 'This is surely a skilful
magician.
36. 'He seeks to turn you out of your
land by his magic. Now what do you
advise?'
37. They said, 'Put him off and his
brother awhile and send into the
cities summoners,
38. 'Who should bring thee every
skilful sorcerer.'
39. So the magicians were assem-
bled together at the appointed time
on a fixed day.
40. And it was said to the people,
'Will you also gather together,
41. 'So that we may follow the
magicians if they are the winners?'
42. And, when the magicians came,
they said to Pharaoh, 'Shall we have
a reward if we are the winners?'
^ ■ c * ^ * * * ^>
a i w 1 I f/i I h £ I kh £ I i I s ^ c£^2^D> ^ <>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' £ I g# £ I q <i
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 26
AL-SHU'ARA'
Part 19
*43. He said, 'Yes, and surely then
you will be among those who are
near my person.'
44. Moses said to them, 'Now throw
ye what you have to throw.'
45. So they threw down their ropes
and their rods, and said, 'By
Pharaoh's honour, it is we who will
surely win.'
46. Then Moses threw down his rod,
and lo! it swallowed up that which
they had fabricated.
47. Thereupon the magicians were
impelled to fall down prostrate.
48. They said, 'We believe in the
Lord of the worlds,
49. 'The Lord of Moses, and of
Aaron.'
50. Pharaoh said, 'You have
believed in him before I gave you
leave? He is surely your chief who
has taught you magic. But you shall
know the consequences thereof. I
will most surely cut off your hands
and your feet on alternate sides, and
I will most surely crucify you all.'
51. They said, 'There is no harm; to
our lord shall we return.
52. 'We do hope that our Lord will
forgive us our sins, since we are the
first among the believers. '
R. 4.
53. And We revealed to Moses,
saying, 'Take away My servants by
night, you will surely be pursued.'
54. And Pharaoh sent summoners
into the cities, saying,
55. 'These are a small party,
56. 'And they have offended us;
05 slip's i $if
1—1 ^ 1 ^ \ . J) ^
* 43. He said, 'Yes, and surely then you will be among the favoured ones.'
aif!||tft£a|#C|Aftcl<ft^l? ^ c£^2^D> ^ <>» I ? Ja I ? Ji I ' & I t I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
AL-SHU'ARA'
Chapter 26
57. 'And we are a multitude fully
prepared and vigilant'
58. So We turned them out of
gardens, and springs,
59. And treasures, and an abode of
honour.
60. Thus indeed it was; and We gave
them as heritage to the children of
Israel —
61. And they pursued and overtook
them at sunrise.
62. And when the two hosts came in
sight of each other the companions
of Moses said, 'We are surely
overtaken.'
63. 'Nay, speak not thusV said he,
'My Lord is with me. He will direct
me aright.'
64. Then We revealed to Moses,
saying, 'Strike the sea with thy rod.'
Thereupon it parted, and every part
lookedlikQ a huge mountain.
*65. And We made others approach
that place.
66. And We saved Moses and those
who were with him.
67. Then We drowned the others.
68. In this, verily, there is a Sign; but
most of these would not believe.
69. And surely thy Lord — He is the
Mighty, the Merciful.
R. 5.
70. And recite unto them the story of
Abraham.
71. When he said to his father and
his people, 'What do you worship?'
72. They said, 'We worship idols,
and we continue to be devoted to
them.'
* 65 . And We let others approach that place.
a i m i | /A | A c I ^ C I ^ j I ^ <£^2^D> ^ <>» | ? Ja | ? Ji | ' £. I £. I # <J
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Chapter 26
AL-SHU'ARA'
Part 19
*73. He said, 'Can they listen to you
when you call on theml
74. 'Or do you good or harm youT
75. They said, 'Nay, but we found
our fathers doing likewise. '
76. He said, 'What think ye of that
which you have been worship-
ping—
77. 'You and your fathers before
you.
78. 'They are all enemies to me,
except the Lord of the worlds;
79. 'Who has created me, and it is
He Who guides me;
* 80. 'And Who gives me food and
gives me drink;
8 1 . 'And when I am ill, it is He Who
restores me to health;
82. 'And Who will cause me to die,
and then bring me to life again;
83. 'And Who, I hope, will forgive
me my faults on the Day of
Judgment.
84. 'My Lord, bestow wisdom on
me and join me with the righteous;
85. 'And give me a true reputation
among posterity;
86. 'And make me one of the
inheritors of the Garden of Bliss;
87. 'And forgive my father; for he is
one of the erring;
88. 'And disgrace me not on the day
when they will be raised up,
89. 'The day when wealth and sons
shall not avail;
* 90. 'But he alone will be saved who
brings to Allah a sound heart;'
s» s>ti 'A sfy &\ '>
* 73. He said, 'Can they listen to you when you call them?'
* 80. 'And Who feeds me and provides me with drink;
* 90. 'But he alone will be saved who comes to Allah with a submissive heart.'
a i u \ \ th & \ h z \ kh t \ dh i \ s o^^^^pd | t Ja | ? | ' &. I ^ t I ^ <i I ' *■
(See details of transliteration on page 'm').
Part 19
AL-SHU'ARA'
Chapter 26
91. And Heaven shall be brought
near to the righteous.
*92. And Hell shall be opened to
those who have gone astray.
93. And it will be said to them,
'Where is that which you wor-
shipped
94. 'Beside Allah? Can they help
you or get help/or themselves! '
95. Then will they be thrown
headlong therein, they and those
who have gone astray,
96. And the hosts of Iblis, all
together.
97. They will say, whilst they
dispute between themselves
therein:
98. 'By Allah, we were in manifest
error,
99. 'When we held you as equal
with the Lord of the worlds;
1 00. 'And none led us astray but the
guilty ones.
101 . 'And now we have no interces-
sors,
102. 'Nor any loving friend.
103. 'Would that there were for us a
return to 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11